be_v the_o true_a cross_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v all_o scorn_n mock_n lie_n and_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o most_o cruel_a yea_o even_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n 13._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o true_a cross_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o no_o calamity_n fall_v on_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o no_o smaâ—_n comfort_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n who_o utter_o can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 28_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v afflict_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o must_v moreover_o mark_v the_o cause_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n for_o reason_n judge_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v forsake_v reason_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o affliction_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o cross_n 33._o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o hurt_n or_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o affliction_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n 40._o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o afflict_v they_o that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o affliction_n he_o may_v bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 43._o when_o a_o christian_a see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n he_o must_v pray_v and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n mistrust_v nothing_o 49._o god_n call_v invocation_n or_o cry_v on_o he_o in_o trouble_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a honour_n so_o likewise_o he_o call_v the_o hope_n whereby_o we_o tarry_v his_o help_n in_o affliction_n sacrifice_n 4._o sacrifice_n you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n and_o hope_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n that_o hope_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o yield_v justice_n to_o god_n that_o see_v he_o have_v so_o promise_v he_o will_v pluck_v we_o out_o and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o true_a of_o patience_n to_o god-ward_o spring_v forth_o patience_n towards_o man_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o tarry_v help_v of_o he_o and_o utter_o set_v aside_o lust_n to_o revenge_v etc._n our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o trouble_v and_o vex_v in_o persecution_n because_o it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v afflict_v because_o god_n either_o hate_v we_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v we_o neither_o will_v help_v we_o these_o false_a opinion_n god_n pluck_v from_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v not_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v either_o amend_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v amend_v continue_v we_o so_o and_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o also_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o be_v glad_a in_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n christian_n patience_n have_v certain_a condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a patience_n 1_o it_o grudge_v not_o neither_o excuse_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v unworthy_o for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o iâ—remiah_n say_v 2_o be_v cast_v all_o carefulness_n on_o god_n and_o commit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o he_o 3_o it_o humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a evil_n 70._o we_o must_v look_v for_o help_v in_o all_o affliction_n for_o god_n promise_v his_o help_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o fâ—ar_v you_o nâ—t_v i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o 72._o but_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o kind_a of_o help_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v have_v place_n which_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v 76._o god_n deliver_v when_o most_o need_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v the_o bright_a he_o will_v therefore_o help_v 89._o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o despair_n in_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o when_o all_o carnal_a counsel_n deceive_v we_o for_o god_n only_o will_v be_v glorify_v 91._o he_o do_v prolong_v help_n for_o our_o utility_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o prove_v faith_n by_o temptation_n so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v possess_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o helper_n 93._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n he_o which_o yet_o seem_v afar_o off_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v although_o he_o tarry_v yet_o look_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n 105_o and_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o example_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v use_v as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v the_o godly_a go_v not_o clear_a away_o without_o punishment_n who_o he_o make_v either_o shameful_o ashamed_a or_o through_o their_o own_o counsel_n he_o do_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o for_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v 109.110_o for_o he_o that_o hurt_v one_o faithful_a wrong_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n who_o do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v concern_v the_o gospel_n or_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o receeve_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o dear_a friend_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o defender_n for_o gâ—â—_n both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o cherish_v i_o to_o nouriâ—â—_n and_o defend_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faâ—therless_a and_o the_o widow_n husband_n i_o forget_v thing_n behind_o my_o back_n 2._o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o thâ—â—_n thing_n that_o be_v before_o my_o face_n they_o that_o haâ—â—_n wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o anâ—_n they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o if_o satan_n say_v thou_o must_v forsake_v the_o world_n what_o then_o answer_v thou_o contrariwise_o i_o shall_v attain_v heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o thâ—_n world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v â—â—_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o victorâ—_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n all_o thâ—_n world_n shall_v perish_v with_o its_o lust_n and_o desire_n loâ—â—_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m._n a._n hebr._n 12.1_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a afflliction_n and_o patience_n london_n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fold_n by_o robert_n boulter_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1665._o gentle_a reader_n thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o through_o the_o transpose_n of_o some_o leave_n of_o the_o manuscript_n the_o author_n live_v far_o distant_a there_o have_v be_v commit_v a_o error_n at_o the_o press_n in_o mr._n john_n bradford_n letter_n begin_v at_o page_n 44._o line_n 26._o immediate_o before_o mr._n john_n brown_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o turn_v to_o page_n 68_o line_n 6._o and_o read_v to_o page_n 71._o line_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v rectify_v renown_a mr._n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_a speech_n of_o die_a christian_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o for_o their_o last_o speech_n and_o apothegm_n pity_v it_o be_v no_o better_a mark_n have_v be_v take_v and_o memory_n preserve_v of_o they_o the_o choice_n and_o prime_a i_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o ancient_a story_n and_o late_a martyrology_n english_a dutch_a and_o french_a the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v pay_v i_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o the_o like_a gain_n i_o hope_v shall_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o thy_o read_n by_o these_o which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n camp-royal_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o grand_a enemy_n death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o spirit_n wit_n and_o tongue_n untroubled_a and_o undismayed_a the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n frith_n treatise_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o title_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o several_a of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o collection_n perhaps_o unto_o some_o palate_n no_o lequor_n seem_v desirable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o delicious_a tang_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o for_o method_n and_o stile_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5.39_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a and_o according_o contemplate_v and_o compare_v the_o devout_a discourse_n write_v in_o our_o language_n upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n i_o be_o far_o more_o deep_o take_v with_o the_o solid_a simplicity_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o methinks_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o reformation_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o land_n then_o with_o the_o more_o elaborate_a and_o artificial_a composure_n write_v more_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n who_o in_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o ghostly_a meditation_n of_o bless_a bradford_n taylor_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n less_o learned_a that_o write_v and_o speak_v with_o that_o hand_n heart_n and_o breath_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therein_o perceive_v that_o lively_a warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v even_o a_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a soul_n among_o which_o martyr_n as_o this_o worthy_a frith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o antiquity_n so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n for_o comfortable_a exhortation_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n the_o collector_n preface_n the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a the_o speech_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a how_o remarkable_a then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o die_a man_n much_o more_o that_o die_a christian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v speak_v best_a at_o last_o 23.1_o it_o be_v their_o last_o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o set_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v in_o their_o last_o account_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o intense_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v sure_a saint_n be_v most_o heavenly_a when_o near_o heaven_n river_n the_o near_a the_o sea_n the_o soon_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n we_o have_v good_a scripture-ground_n to_o expect_v that_o die_a christian_n especial_o die_v witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o on_o high_a for_o their_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o they_o at_o their_o last_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o 10.19_o that_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n one_o observe_v that_o when_o stephen_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o last_o speech_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o stephen_n 6.5_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v both_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o tempestuous_a approach_a storm_n out_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o get_v a_o large_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o his_o majestic_a glorious_a master_n the_o light-giving_a diamond_n of_o heaven_n 7.55_o stand_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o this_o he_o get_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o himself_o so_o to_o hearten_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n after_o christ._n hence_o it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v that_o their_o last_o speech_n have_v be_v oraculous_a and_o prophetical_a zenophon_n personate_v cyrus_n as_o inspire_v whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o request_n the_o near_a we_o return_v to_o the_o original_a divinity_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v the_o more_o divine_a we_o grow_v one_o observe_v from_o a_o scripture_n instance_n that_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o die_a witness_n have_v most_o speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v zachariah_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o because_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o for_o this_o he_o be_v immediate_o stone_v and_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o word_n very_o speedy_o afterward_o for_o the_o assyrian_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o without_o delay_n in_o their_o sight_n seal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o die_a witness_n zachariah_n and_o why_o his_o word_n soon_o than_o isaiah_n ieremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n by_o they_o he_o plead_v much_o long_o with_o his_o apostatise_v church_n i_o know_v none_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o die_a witness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v what_o they_o say_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o whatever_o fail_v the_o word_n of_o die_a witness_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o these_o say_n as_o we_o must_v lay_v upon_o scripture_n prophecy_n 1.9_o for_o though_o such_o say_n may_v be_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o their_o say_n while_o die_v for_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v good_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v aâ—cock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n where_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a then_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n câ—p._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o câ—nâ—ess_a before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heâ—uâ—n_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o gâ—ne_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ough_o to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o who_o become_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o i_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v first_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n exhort_v all_o man_n not_o so_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o shall_v loathe_v or_o wax_v weary_a of_o christ._n for_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o of_o attach_v and_o now_o cast_v into_o prison_n 271._o his_o abjuration_n cost_v he_o dear_a it_o bring_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v his_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o he_o think_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o sound_v his_o condemnation_n to_o bring_v any_o comfortable_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n 277._o the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n some_o friend_n find_v he_o eat_v hearty_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o hearty_o to_o refresh_v himself_o o_o say_v he_o i_o imitate_v those_o who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o 27._o in_o prison_n he_o divers_a time_n prove_v the_o fire_n by_o put_v his_o finger_n near_o to_o the_o candle_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n of_o the_o candle_n his_o flesh_n resist_v and_o he_o withdraw_v his_o finger_n do_v after_o chide_v his_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la uniuâ—_n mâ—mlri_fw-la inustionem_fw-la far_o nâ—n_fw-la potes_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la cras_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la conflâ—_n grationem_fw-la tolerabis_fw-la what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o bear_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o member_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o endure_v to_o morrow_n the_o burn_a of_o thy_o whole_a body_n 277._o i_o feel_v and_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n that_o fire_n be_v hot_a yet_o i_o know_v some_o record_v in_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o flame_n feel_v no_o heat_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o my_o body_n will_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o most_o comfortable_o treat_v among_o his_o friend_n of_o isa._n 43.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o never_o leave_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o die_a day_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o officer_n fetch_v he_o to_o execution_n a_o certain_a friend_n entreat_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o bilney_n answer_v i_o be_o sail_v with_o the_o mariner_n through_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n but_o short_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o haven_n etc._n etc._n help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n bland_n mr._n john_n bland_n a_o kentish_a minister_n 373._o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n lord_n jesus_n for_o thy_o love_n i_o do_v willing_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n or_o else_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o command_n this_o death_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n blehere_n levine_n blehere_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n 160._o offer_v to_o rescue_v he_o by_o tumult_n hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o my_o happiness_n father_n thou_o foresawe_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o eternity_n now_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o bongeor_fw-la 849._o agnes_n bongeor_n have_v prepare_v herself_o to_o go_v with_o her_o fellow-martyr_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v on_o a_o smock_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o send_v away_o her_o suck_a infant_n to_o a_o nurse_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o her_o name_n in_o the_o writ_n bowyer_n be_v put_v for_o bongeor_n be_v keep_v back_o hereupon_o she_o make_v piteous_a moan_n weep_v bitter_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o give_v her_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o christ_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n life_n be_v least_o look_v for_o by_o she_o in_o this_o perplexity_n a_o friend_n come_v to_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isâ—ac_n i_o know_v quoth_v she_o that_o abraham_n will_n before_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o but_o i_o be_o unhappy_a the_o lord_n think_v not_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v go_v with_o my_o company_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v now_o my_o chief_a and_o great_a grief_n she_o be_v grieve_v because_o she_o have_v not_o offer_v herself_o though_o she_o have_v give_v away_o her_o child_n which_o be_v more_o than_o abraham_n be_v put_v to_o bossu_fw-la 68_o francis_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr a_o french_a martyr_n to_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o himself_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o child_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v hate_v cruel_o use_v and_o devour_v by_o unbeliever_n as_o sheep_n of_o raven_a wolf_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v not_o these_o draw_a sword_n terrify_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o bridge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n into_o immortal_a blessedness_n we_o have_v breathe_v and_o live_v long_o enough_o among_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o go_v and_o live_v with_o our_o god_n he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v kill_v embrace_v each_o other_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1572._o bradford_n mr._n john_n bradford_n 282._o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n he_o dream_v that_o chain_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a and_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o england_n secret_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o when_o the_o keeper_n wife_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a news_n as_o she_o call_v it_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o now_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a thereof_o creswâ—ll_n offer_v to_o labour_n for_o he_o 292._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o suit_n he_o shall_v make_v for_o he_o what_o you_o will_v do_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o my_o request_n for_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o
i_o have_v no_o air_n to_o breath_n at_o but_o a_o little_a stink_a hole_n where_o they_o lie_v all_o their_o rubbish_n and_o where_o the_o drunkard_n common_o vent_v their_o urine_n and_o though_o i_o be_v lade_v with_o iron_n both_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n eat_v through_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o bare_a bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v no_o escape_n guard_v with_o forty_o man_n before_o the_o prison_n door_n when_o the_o provost_n bring_v he_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o six_o 42._o or_o thereabouts_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v do_v i_o this_o honour_n i_o feel_v myself_o replenish_v with_o joy_n more_o and_o more_o from_o minute_n to_o minute_n my_o god_n add_v new_a courage_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n within_o i_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o die_v add_v by_o way_n of_o acclamation_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o beware_v you_o do_v nothing_o say_v he_o against_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v certain_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o your_o conscience_n as_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v you_o o_o my_o brethren_n how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o nourish_v a_o good_a conscience_n one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o certain_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o answer_v no_o for_o now_o i_o must_v cease_v to_o labour_n because_o i_o be_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o go_v to_o reap_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v â—own_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v my_o course_n from_o henceforth_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o methinks_a say_v he_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n that_o my_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v wing_n to_o sore_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o provost_n come_v in_o with_o band_n mr._n guy_n bid_v he_o welcome_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o again_o for_o his_o good_a news_n the_o provost_n reply_v that_o it_o grieve_v he_o much_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o mr._n guy_n joyful_o answer_v i_o accept_v of_o you_o as_o my_o good_a friend_n i_o love_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n c._n caesar._n 158._o o_o lord_n say_v leonard_n caesar_n do_v thou_o suffer_v with_o i_o lord_n support_v i_o and_o save_v i_o caigneola_n 151._o michaela_n caigneola_n a_o noble_a matron_n see_v her_o judge_n look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n say_v to_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n these_o stay_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v go_v to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o certain_a poor_a woman_n weep_v and_o cry_v o_o madam_n we_o shall_v never_o now_o have_v more_o alm_n yes_o hold_v say_v she_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o pluck_v of_o her_o slipper_n and_o such_o other_o of_o her_o apparel_n as_o she_o can_v with_o modesty_n spare_v from_o the_o fire_n calberg_n 153._o i_o believe_v say_v thomas_n calberg_n to_o the_o friar_n will_v he_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o workman_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o shall_v present_o receive_v my_o penny_n calocerius_n he_o see_v the_o great_a patience_n of_o faustinus_n and_o jolita_n 53._o citizen_n of_o briria_n in_o their_o very_a great_a torment_n cry_v out_o vere_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o martyr_v with_o those_o two_o famous_a christian_n cane_n when_o a_o fool_n cap_n be_v put_v on_o alexander_n cane_n head_n 159._o can_v i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o great_a honour_n do_v i_o then_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o my_o lord_n christ_n before_o herod_n lord_n see_v my_o persecutor_n have_v no_o mercy_n have_v thou_o mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul._n canesire_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v claude_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr canesire_n 575._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n from_o lion_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n i_o namely_o that_o albeit_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v i_o yet_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o husband_n at_o all_o then_o to_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ._n card-maker_n mr._n iâ—hn_n card-maker_n 250._o burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1555._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n write_v thus_o you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o not_o go_v back_o as_o some_o man_n do_v report_v i_o but_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v my_o life_n as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o that_o day_n that_o i_o recant_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v suffer_v twenty_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o assistance_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n for_o that_o i_o count_v now_o to_o be_v very_a riches_n i_o have_v confer_v with_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n and_o i_o find_v they_o be_v but_o sophister_n and_o shadow_n careless_a 713._o john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n be_v wish_v by_o dr._n martin_n to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o save_v that_o which_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v you_o sir_n say_v he_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o whatsoever_o pain_v my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v thou_o so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o thou_o can_v noâ—_n perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o dr._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o goodly_a tall_a man_n and_o may_v do_v the_o queen_n good_a service_n in_o ireland_n he_o say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o her_o grace_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n and_o if_o she_o or_o any_o under_o require_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n true_a religion_n i_o be_o ready_a also_o to_o do_v service_n in_o smithfield_n as_o my_o bedfellow_n and_o other_o brethren_n have_v do_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o they_o 715._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n philpot._n ah_o my_o true_a love_a friend_n how_o soon_o do_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n to_o make_v a_o sweet_a plaster_n for_o my_o wound_a conscience_n yea_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o painful_a pair_n of_o stock_n which_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v uneasy_a to_o write_v in_o but_o god_n have_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o strait_a place_n that_o you_o may_v set_v my_o soul_n at_o liberty_n ah_o good_a jeremy_n have_v phassur_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o stock_n why_o now_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n though_o you_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a slur_v with_o the_o bishop_n black_a coal-dust_n yet_o shall_v you_o short_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n and_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n like_o gold_n you_o know_v the_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v make_v bright_a be_v soil_v with_o oil_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v scour_v the_o better_a o_o happy_a be_v you_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scour_a house_n for_o short_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o celestial_a shelf_n as_o bright_a as_o angel_n my_o old_a friend_n of_o coventry_n have_v put_v the_o counsel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
english_a papist_n with_o she_o conâ—ogue_n brethren_n and_o sister_n say_v peter_n conlogue_n of_o breda_n at_o the_o stake_n be_v you_o always_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 50._o and_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n for_o on_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o meet_v my_o glorious_a spouse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cranmâ—r_n when_o dr._n thâ—mas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v excommunicate_v 92._o he_o say_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wilkinson_n 677._o the_o true_a comforter_n in_o all_o distress_n be_v only_a god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n whosoever_o have_v he_o have_v comfort_n enough_o although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n all_o alone_a he_o that_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o in_o his_o company_n if_o god_n be_v absent_a be_v in_o a_o miserable_a wilderness_n in_o he_o be_v all_o comfort_n and_o without_o he_o be_v none_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v your_o dwell_n there_o where_o you_o may_v true_o and_o right_o serve_v god_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o you_o 323._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n warcup_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o at_o god_n your_o dear_a father_n hand_n which_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n saint_n and_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v i._n e._n all_o fair_a way_n and_o fair_a weather_n to_o heaven_n the_o devil_n stand_v now_o at_o every_o inne-door_n in_o this_o city_n and_o country_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v unto_o we_o to_o tarry_v and_o lodge_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_a not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wet_v our_o skin_n but_o that_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o our_o run_v our_o race_n may_v over-pass_a we_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n fear_v not_o the_o flail_n fear_v not_o the_o fannâ—ng-wind_n fear_v not_o the_o millstone_n fear_v not_o the_o oven_n for_o all_o these_o make_v you_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o lord_n tooth_n 326._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n carry_v favour_n as_o they_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v jealous_a one_o that_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v both_o for_o himself_o so_o they_o play_v the_o dissembler_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o part_a stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n offend_v the_o godly_a who_o either_o they_o provoke_v to_o fall_v with_o they_o or_o make_v more_o careless_a and_o conscienceless_a if_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o occasion_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a to_o triumph_v against_o god_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o the_o romish_a rag_n now_o receive_v among_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o master_n two_o kind_a of_o people_n two_o way_n and_o two_o mansion_n place_n the_o master_n be_v christ_n and_o satan_n the_o people_n the_o servitor_n to_o either_o of_o these_o the_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o wide_a the_o mansion_n be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o devil_n servant_n by_o who_o they_o follow_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v that_o do_v make_v the_o trial_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o roydâ—n_n and_o esing_n who_o will_v it_o grieve_v 333._o which_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n if_o he_o know_v that_o after_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v most_o pleasant_a yea_o the_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o he_o at_o his_o rest_a place_n most_o happy_a who_o will_v be_v afraid_a or_o loath_a to_o leave_v a_o little_a pelf_n for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v afterward_o very_o speedy_o receive_v most_o plentiful_a riches_n who_o will_v be_v unwilling_a for_o a_o while_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o inseparable_o even_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o forsake_v his_o life_n who_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n who_o love_v the_o shadow_n better_o than_o the_o body_n who_o can_v desire_v the_o dross_n of_o this_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v but_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o to_o live_v eternal_o what_o way_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n on_o horseback_n to_o heaven_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n act_n 14._o 2_o tim._n â—_o the_o devil_n can_v love_v his_o enemy_n shall_v we_o look_v for_o fire_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n as_o soon_o shall_v god_n true_a servant_n find_v peace_n and_o â—avour_n in_o antichrist_n regiment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n warcup_n my_o staff_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 345._o i_o look_v continual_o for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v for_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o he_o now_o go_v i_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v now_o be_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n it_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o puff_n and_o to_o blow_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cliff_n the_o hill_n be_v steep_a and_o high_a my_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v feeble_a pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o as_o i_o have_v now_o through_o his_o goodness_n even_o almost_o come_v to_o the_o top_n i_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o i_o come_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v oh_o love_a lord_n put_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v see_v my_o dear_o belove_a god_n love_a mercy_n he_o know_v my_o short_a breath_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o he_o send_v for_o elias_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o send_v he_o for_o i_o by_o fire_n my_o dross_n must_v be_v purify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v fine_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n barnher_n i_o have_v now_o take_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v ah_o my_o god_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o most_o unworthy_a child_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v this_o my_o sweet_a father_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o amen_n 362._o some_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v observable_a the_o most_o miserable_a hard-hearted_a unthankful_a sâ—nner_n john_n bradford_n a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n john_n bradford_n miserrimus_n peccatur_fw-la john_n bradford_n the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n 307._o pray_v pray_v pray_v be_v the_o usual_a close_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o faggot_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o stake_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o and_o to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n and_o then_o embrace_v the_o reed_n he_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o what_o can_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n religion_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o your_o kin_n and_o friend_n remember_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n where_o we_o find_v therefore_o god_n true_o honour_v according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o we_o can_v lack_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin._n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v for_o the_o slander_v of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o christ_n
when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v than_o they_o evidence_v that_o their_o fly_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o saint_n mâ—ry's_n church_n in_o oxford_n where_o dr._n cole_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v bitter_o against_o he_o show_v why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n press_v he_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n dr._n cranmer_n entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n especial_o his_o recantation_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v 669._o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v so_o many_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n thaâ—_n you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n overmuch_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o st._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n let_v rich_a man_n consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o scripture_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v hâ—rd_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o hard_a for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v another_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o a_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o cry_v out_o even_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v o_o his_o unworthy_a hand_n his_o last_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cromwell_n thomas_n lord_n cromweâ—_n 529._o earl_n of_o essâ—x_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v have_v cheerful_o eat_v his_o breakfast_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n down_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o tower_n meet_v the_o lord_n hungerford_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o other_o matter_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o doleful_a he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o if_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o for_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o though_o the_o breakfast_n we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sharp_a yet_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a dinner_n in_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n 515._o o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o mercy_n willing_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o frail_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n in_o sure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v in_o better_a wise_n restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jâ—st_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o myself_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o my_o confidence_n hope_v and_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n thou_o merciful_a lord_n be_v bear_v for_o my_o sake_n do_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v teach_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o my_o sake_n all_o thy_o holy_a action_n and_o work_n thou_o wroughte_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o final_o thou_o give_v thy_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sake_n now_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n profit_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o blood_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o foulness_n of_o â—â—_o sin_n let_v thy_o righteousness_n hide_v and_o cover_v my_o unâ—righteousness_n cyprian_n 10._o he_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n into_o volunâ—tary_a banishment_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o free_v mâ—_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o consult_v abouâ—_n it_o he_o answer_v in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n d._n daigerfield_n 759._o william_n daigerfield_n and_o joan_n his_o wife_n who_o then_o give_v suck_v to_o her_o ten_o child_n be_v imprison_v in_o several_a prison_n bishop_n brook_v send_v for_o the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v recant_v and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n with_o he_o which_o when_o his_o wife_n see_v her_o heart_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o alas_o husband_n thus_o long_o we_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o far_o pervaâ—led_v with_o you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n hereupon_o he_o bewail_v his_o promise_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v damlip_n 564._o mr._n adam_n damlip_n when_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n consider_v how_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o talon_n there_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v many_o favour_n in_o prison_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o lose_v my_o present_a life_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o do_v then_o here_o to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v my_o talon_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o keeper_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v near_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o merry_a and_o do_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o at_o the_o board_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o meat_n so_o cheerful_o know_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o death_n ah_o master_n say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o god_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o die_v yes_o yes_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
for_o mr._n frith_n escape_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o porter_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o lead_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v whâ—â—_n danger_n soever_o he_o incur_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o so_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o way_n that_o he_o and_o the_o porter_n haâ—â—_n agree_v upon_o mr._n frith_n have_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o speech_n say_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n and_o be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o secret_a consultation_n all_o this_o while_n sure_o you_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v both_o leave_v i_o here_o and_o gâ—_n to_o croyden_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o haâ—â—_n lose_v frith_n i_o will_v sure_o follow_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o bring_v they_o news_n that_o i_o have_v find_v anâ—_n bring_v frith_n back_o again_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n before_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n you_o be_v a_o fond_a man_n saiâ—_n the_o gentleman_n thus_o to_o talk_v do_v you_o think_v thâ—â—_n your_o reason_n with_o the_o bishop_n will_v do_v any_o good_a i_o much_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n before_o you_o be_v take_v and_o now_o so_o unwilling_a to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o may_v marry_o saiâ—_n frith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o escape_v then_o and_o now_o than_o i_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o attach_v but_o now_o be_v take_v by_o the_o high_a poâ—â—ers_n and_o that_o by_o almighty_a god_n permission_n anâ—_n providence_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n handâ—_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o for_o such_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o maintain_v if_o i_o shall_v now_o start_v aside_o and_o run_v away_o i_o shall_v run_v from_o my_o god_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o hell_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burn_a dr._n cook_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n 310._o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n whereupon_o mr._n frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o fulgentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n offer_v to_o punish_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v most_o merciles_o beat_v he_o etc._n if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o meditate_v revenge_n our_o lord_n christ_n well_o know_v how_o to_o repay_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o and_o inflict_v on_o his_o servant_n if_o my_o case_n be_v avenge_v then_o lose_v i_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o patience_n it_o may_v also_o scandalize_v many_o little_a one_o if_o i_o a_o catholic_n shall_v require_v judgement_n at_o a_o arian_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n he_o use_v to_o say_v plura_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la toleranda_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v more_o than_o this_o for_o christ._n g._n gardiner_n william_n gardiner_n 746._o a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n of_o pâ—rtugal's_n son_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o whole_a city_n the_o next_o sabbath_n with_o one_o hand_n snatch_v away_o the_o cake_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o overthrow_v the_o chalice_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a he_o answer_v most_o noble_a kinâ—_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v see_v be_v not_o do_v nor_o think_v of_o i_o for_o any_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n to_o your_o presence_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n aâ—â—_n before_o god_n i_o do_v clear_o confess_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n be_v ask_v who_o set_v he_o on_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o oâ—â—_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o heaven_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o so_o manifest_a a_o danger_n but_o he_o owe_v his_o service_n first_o to_o god_n and_o secondary_o to_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n displease_v to_o they_o the_o aught_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o who_o so_o irreverent_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o so_o great_a idolatry_n not_o without_o great_a ignominy_n the_o church_n violation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o sol_n except_o they_o repent_v for_o this_o he_o be_v cruelty_n torment_v and_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o â—unâ—_n psal._n 43._o judge_v i_o o_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o unmerciful_a â—â—ple_n gauderin_n 49._o christopher_n gauderin_n have_v be_v a_o spendthrift_n be_v convert_v by_o lewis_n stâ—llius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o distribute_v of_o his_o get_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o spend_v they_o so_o wasteful_o for_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o god_n will_v sure_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o office_n he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o come_v to_o turn_v heretic_n see_v he_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o his_o master_n the_o abbot_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o right_n believe_v christian_a which_o he_o teach_v i_o not_o indeed_o but_o rather_o other_o vile_a quality_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a now_o to_o rehearse_v some_o object_v to_o he_o his_o youth_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o man_n life_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n have_v put_v on_o a_o clean_a shirt_n and_o wash_v himself_o brethren_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o be_v marry_v i_o hope_v before_o noon_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o friar_n come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o convert_v they_o christopher_z say_v unto_o he_o away_o from_o we_o thou_o seducer_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n as_o the_o hangman_n be_v gag_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v liberty_n in_o this_o our_o last_o hour_n to_o praise_v our_o god_n with_o our_o voice_n and_o tongue_n brother_n say_v gauderin_n let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o great_a wrong_v our_o enemy_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o assistance_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o god_n and_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o comfort_v they_o till_o he_o be_v gag_v also_o and_o burn_v june_n 2_o 1568._o gerard._n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 41._o come_v about_o thirty_o waldense_n into_o england_n gerardus_n be_v their_o minister_n to_o labour_v to_o win_v disciple_n to_o christ._n they_o be_v convert_v before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n and_o gerard_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n hold_v and_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v urge_v with_o argument_n against_o their_o doctrine_n they_o answer_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n but_o will_v not_o dispute_v their_o faith_n be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v and_o threaten_v if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o despise_v their_o counsel_n scorn_v their_o threat_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n for_o heretic_n mr._n gerard_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n their_o clothes_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o their_o girdle_n and_o so_o whip_v through_o oxford_n they_o sing_v all_o the_o while_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o despiteful_o use_v you_o etc._n etc._n guest_n 1012._o laurence_n guest_n have_v his_o wife_n
practice_n to_o resist_v god_n vengeance_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o 62._o who_o hold_v youâ—_n breath_n in_o your_o nostril_n who_o with_o one_o blast_n of_o hiâ—_n mouth_n can_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n embrace_v hiâ—_n son_n christ_n and_o repent_v betimes_o for_o your_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o your_o cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n repent_v repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o your_o redress_n and_o deliverance_n consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v entreat_v israel_n and_o juda_n his_o own_o people_n how_o oft_o they_o trespass_v and_o how_o he_o give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o whensoever_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o send_v they_o judge_n and_o deliverer_n king_n and_o saviour_n noah_n pronounce_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v many_o noah_n that_o so_o cry_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n repent_v all_o the_o time_n that_o noah_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o avoid_v god_n vengeance_n the_o multitude_n deride_v this_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o you_o two_o realm_n do_v at_o this_o day_n deride_v all_o they_o that_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n seek_v the_o mean_n appoint_v to_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n then_o the_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v 63._o but_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o marry_v they_o banquet_v they_o build_v they_o plant_v deride_v god_n messenger_n do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o fast_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o kill_v their_o lust_n but_o they_o kill_v sheep_n and_o bullock_n jeremy_n cry_v for_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n they_o laugh_v and_o mock-malachi_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o proud_o answer_v wherein_o shall_v we_o turn_v be_v you_o not_o such_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v wherein_o shall_v we_o turn_v when_o you_o will_v not_o know_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n though_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o every_o street_n town_n and_o village_n with_o your_o idol_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oppress_a cry_n every_o where_o against_o you_o for_o vengeance_n so_o that_o see_v no_o take_v of_o repentance_n i_o can_v cry_v unto_o you_o with_o john_n baptist_n o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 64._o but_o i_o will_v wound_v you_o no_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o this_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n john_n baptist_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o most_o sweet_a parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o of_o the_o tilmen_fw-mi to_o who_o he_o set_v his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n your_o rebellion_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n if_o so_o i_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v answer_v some_o of_o you_o have_v say_v plain_o like_o rebellious_a child_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o work_v in_o your_o father_n vineyard_n shall_v i_o apply_v this_o part_n to_o scotland_n scotland_n be_v indeed_o call_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o by_o their_o own_o faithful_a countryman_n 65._o and_o also_o by_o earnest_a travel_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o but_o refuse_v that_o time_n as_o you_o know_v the_o vineyard_n in_o england_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v and_o then_o most_o earnest_o be_v yeâ—â—_n o_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n require_v to_o join_v hanâ—â—_n with_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v but_o satan_n alas_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o his_o old_a fostered_a malice_n and_o antichrist_n his_o son_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o christ_n shall_v growâ—â—_n to_o strong_a by_o join_v that_o isle_n together_o in_o perfect_a religion_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o one_o island_n shall_v become_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v to_o all_o the_o persecute_v in_o all_o place_n god_n have_v also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n shed_v among_o you_o by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n by_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n yea_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o also_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v call_v you_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o to_o this_o day_n alas_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o your_o humble_a obedience_n but_o still_o you_o say_v with_o stubborn_a face_n we_o will_v not_o labour_v we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thraldom_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v perchance_o i_o be_o too_o sharp_a and_o that_o i_o accuse_v you_o more_o than_o you_o deserve_v for_o among_o you_o many_o do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n and_o many_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o consider_v brethren_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o refuse_v yourselves_o your_o own_o pleasure_n appetite_n and_o your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lordâ—_n vineyard_n and_o that_o you_o bear_v the_o burden_n together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v heat_n and_o sweat_n before_o you_o taste_v the_o fruit_n with_o they_o god_n will_v noâ—â—_n be_v content_a that_o you_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o behold_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o brethren_n but_o he_o require_v that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n also_o to_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o travel_v continual_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o unprofitable_a weed_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o thorn_n prick_v you_o to_o the_o bone_n that_o you_o assist_v your_o brethren_n in_o their_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o loss_n of_o your_o substance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 68_o i_o must_v needs_o leave_v thou_o o_o scotland_n after_o i_o have_v advertise_v thou_o of_o this_o that_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o england_n but_o let_v thy_o reformation_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o word_n without_o addition_n let_v all_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v be_v root_v out_o at_o once_o let_v not_o avarice_n blind_v thou_o nor_o worldly_a wisdom_n discourage_v thy_o heart_n let_v none_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o superstition_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o must_v thou_o o_o scotland_n repent_v thy_o former_a inobedience_n if_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o do_v i_o return_v to_o thou_o o_o england_n i_o do_v liken_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o answer_v his_o father_n with_o flatter_a word_n say_v i_o go_v father_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o at_o alâ—_n for_o since_o the_o time_n i_o have_v any_o remembrance_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v thou_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o to_o these_o late_a day_n thou_o have_v always_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v enter_v and_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o by_o tyndal_n frith_n bilnâ—y_n and_o other_o his_o saithful_a servant_n god_n call_v england_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n many_o promise_v full_a fair_a but_o what_o fruit_n follow_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a grape_n yea_o brier_n and_o bramble_n the_o wormwood_n of_o avarice_n the_o gall_n of_o cruelty_n the_o poison_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n flow_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o open_a defence_n of_o the_o cake-idol_n by_o open_a proclamation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o god_n scripture_n 70._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o write_v these_o evil_n of_o my_o country_n save_v only_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o fruit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o vineyard_n after_o you_o promise_v to_o work_v therein_o to_o move_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n how_o grievons_o soever_o he_o shall_v plague_v you_o hereafter_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o best_a state_n under_o king_n edward_n when_o all_o meâ—â—_n with_o general_a consent_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o thâ—â—_n vineyard_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
pour_v upon_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v in_o david_n who_o desire_v be_v a_o king_n 84._o rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a lament_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o be_v not_o small_a as_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v in_o zion_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o such_o person_n that_o greedy_a desire_n whereof_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o never_o will_v cease_v or_o rest_v till_o they_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n hill_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mention_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o thirst_n and_o earnest_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o true_a christian_n and_o how_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o seek_v and_o resort_v to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o that_o zeal_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a must_v we_o be_v judge_v christian_n also_o that_o if_o we_o flee_v for_o christ_n the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o flee_v may_v bear_v witness_n for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v flee_v 229._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n which_o many_o allege_v that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o own_o diligence_n i_o dare_v say_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o fâ—ith_n and_o if_o they_o will_v so_o confess_v why_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o open_a congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o pure_o preach_v and_o where_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o there_o may_v be_v no_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o do_n for_o if_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v where_o may_v they_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o other_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n which_o be_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o not_o to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n 230._o and_o as_o do_v all_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v either_o learning_n counsel_n or_o worldly_a substance_n who_o either_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n pleasantness_n of_o the_o air_n traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o for_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n or_o policy_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n where_o christ_n have_v advance_v his_o standard_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n if_o god_n then_o give_v you_o not_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n nor_o that_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n abide_v in_o your_o country_n you_o see_v how_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v you_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o what_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o flee_v unto_o that_o be_v where_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o where_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n where_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o not_o diminish_v and_o yourselves_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o strong_o arm_v but_o if_o you_o in_o tarry_v will_v neither_o stand_v manful_o to_o christ_n your_o master_n but_o betray_v he_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o with_o thanks_o use_v this_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n godly_o institute_v what_o answer_n shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n how_o shall_v you_o avoid_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o impiety_n you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cup_n likewise_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a or_o hard_a doctrine_n that_o may_v exceed_v your_o capacity_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v your_o a._n b._n c._n and_o first_o principle_n wherein_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n scholar_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o run_v from_o he_o be_v no_o more_o deceive_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n 233._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o bâ—al_v be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o any_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n for_o man_n be_v but_o mortal_a trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n trust_v not_o your_o own_o shift_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o in_o time_n be_v warn_v these_o lesson_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o eaâ—â—e_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strait_a path_n but_o most_o faithful_a sure_a and_o comfortable_a from_o geneva_n this_o first_o of_o jan._n an._n 1558._o goose._n john_n goose_n burn_v in_o england_n an._n 1473._o be_v press_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lâ—ndon_n to_o recant_v 57_o and_o so_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o pass_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v recant_v the_o same_o 939._o when_o the_o sheriff_n give_v he_o some_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v hearty_o he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o sharp_a shower_n before_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n gordius_n 117._o when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o caesarea_n in_o honour_n to_o mars_n gordius_n a_o citizen_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v a_o centurion_n and_o have_v choose_v exile_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n leave_v the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v the_o sheriff_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o for_o what_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o desire_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n the_o sheriff_n threaten_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o damage_n say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o endure_v divers_a torment_n for_o christ_n cause_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v learn_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o he_o blame_v the_o tormentor_n if_o they_o favour_v he_o at_o all_o the_o sheriff_n promise_v great_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o you_o say_v he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v many_o with_o tear_n beg_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v hell_n fire_n to_o themselves_o true_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v
that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n hang_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o twine_n it_o hard_a to_o last_v the_o long_o or_o untwine_v it_o again_o to_o break_v the_o soon_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n 104._o when_o thou_o tooke_v away_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turâ—â—d_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o lette_v thy_o breath_n 〈◊〉_d forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 10._o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o again_o whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o what_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o misery_n and_o poâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o oft_o fall_v of_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o stony_a heart_n let_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n sheer_a asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o like_a as_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hazard_v all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a governor_n so_o fly_v not_o like_o a_o white-livered_a milksop_n from_o the_o stand_n wherein_o thy_o chief_a captain_n christ_n have_v have_v set_v thou_o in_o array_n of_o this_o life_n 16._o fight_v manful_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o quarrel_n be_v god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o victory_n be_v we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v unity_n what_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n not_o the_o agreement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n tully_n say_v of_o amity_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es but_o mark_v my_o friend_n yea_o friend_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n enemy_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o christ_n knit_v the_o knot_n among_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n thou_o have_v hear_v some_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o love_n themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o love_n of_o life_n say_v he_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 10._o i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n 10._o and_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o sin_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o paul_n write_v and_o this_o thou_o read_v 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v well_o if_o these_o terrible_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n can_v stir_v thou_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o let_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n encourage_v thou_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ._n 5._o harken_v what_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n reviâ—e_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaveâ—_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o hear_v what_o isaiah_n say_v 51._o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o worm_n and_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o cloth_n and_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o save_a health_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o be_v still_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o defend_v thou_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 13._o they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o care_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o be_v â—e_a spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 35._o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 15._o but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o god-ward_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n and_o as_o become_v faithful_a warrior_n 6._o put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o st._n pauâ—_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_v yourself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_a of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o louâ—ng_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 18._o
lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n kâ—therine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross._n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n
be_v damn_v and_o his_o child_n both_o judge_v you_o no_o far_o say_v he_o than_o you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v your_o child_n be_v a_o infant_n say_v harpsfield_n believe_v 259._o the_o deliverance_n of_o it_o say_v hanke_n from_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o say_v bonner_n we_o bid_v you_o not_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o they_o that_o list_v say_v hanke_n receive_v your_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o to_o call_v on_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o believe_v not_o bonner_n call_v he_o fool_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a or_o faultless_a sober_a discreet_a no_o chider_n nor_o give_v to_o anger_n mr._n hanke_n tell_v bonner_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 16_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n câ—st_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o bonner_n ask_v he_o with_o what_o new_a tongue_n do_v you_o speak_v forsooth_o say_v hankes_n where_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemer_n and_o filthy_a talker_n since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o have_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a tongue_n how_o do_v you_o say_v bonner_n cast_v out_o devil_n christ_n say_v hanke_n do_v câ—st_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o devil_n do_v you_o say_v bonner_n ever_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v hanke_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n where_o prove_v you_o say_v hankes_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v b._n excommunicate_a yes_o my_o lord_n say_v h._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o burn_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o that_o god_n require_v a_o old_a bishop_n persuade_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n to_o bear_v somewhat_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o nothing_o say_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 261._o fecknam_n charge_v he_o for_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o latimer_n â—ranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v for_o if_o those_o man_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v recant_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n chadsey_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o bonner_n say_v you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v say_v hanke_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n 262._o chadsey_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v i_o wouâ—d_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o send_v he_o to_o newgate_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v i_o no_o better_a pleasure_n 263._o bonner_n tell_v the_o keeper_n his_o prisoner_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n yes_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o will_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v leave_v behind_o i_o bonner_n ask_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o changeling_n nor_o none_o will_v be_v miles_n huggard_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n here_o be_v none_o except_v bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o 264._o you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v as_o for_o your_o curse_n rail_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v cloth_n or_o wool_n his_o examination_n he_o write_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v it_o t.h._n who_o desire_v all_o faithful_a man_n and_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n pray_v pray_v pray_v gentle_a brethren_n pray_v bonner_n advise_v he_o at_o his_o public_a examination_n to_o speak_v advise_o 265_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o cause_v these_o my_o say_n to_o be_v write_v so_o do_v you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n no_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o not_o for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—rn_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v abjure_v or_o recaâ—t_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirman_n by_o his_o example_n and_o discourse_n yet_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n desire_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n if_o he_o can_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_v be_v so_o great_a 266._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therein_o keep_v his_o mind_n quiet_a and_o patient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v tolerable_a than_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n according_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n his_o speech_n take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v so_o that_o all_o conclude_v he_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n burn_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_n god_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v as_o it_o seem_v clap_v they_o three_o time_n together_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n june_n 10._o 1555._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v and_o lead_v you_o all_o in_o all_o your_o do_n that_o you_o may_v always_o direct_v your_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n you_o may_v as_o obedient_a child_n be_v find_v watch_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o your_o lamp_n burn_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v grâ—ss_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o for_o a_o season_n show_v her_o beauty_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o it_o wither_v away_o and_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o moses_n among_o many_o unspeakable_a danger_n etc._n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o that_o dreadful_a dragon_n and_o his_o sinful_a seed_n to_o be_v tempt_v devour_v and_o torment_v who_o cease_v not_o behind_o every_o bush_n to_o lay_v a_o baâ—t_n etc._n etc._n cast_v abroad_o his_o apple_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v if_o adam_n will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n promise_v the_o world_n at_o will_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o bond_n as_o
after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a superscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckon_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mâ—tre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v 838._o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o offence_n 223._o for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o 830._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretin_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o say_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fascicuâ—_n râ—â—_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr_n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n 875._o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bâ—nner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o othervice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n jone_n but_o our_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 877._o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o you_o persecute_v this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n that_o for_o a_o time_n you_o shall_v not_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o in_o short_a time_n perceive_v my_o dear_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o he_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o be_v the_o last_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o repentance_n 878._o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o day_n that_o mr._n holland_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
and_o necessity_n as_o also_o charitable_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v charitable_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o not_o to_o revile_v any_o magistrate_n with_o word_n or_o to_o mean_v he_o evil_a by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v that_o in_o well_o do_v they_o be_v take_v to_o prison_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v his_o true_a word_n into_o this_o realm_n again_o among_o we_o which_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v now_o banish_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o christian_n so_o take_v prisoner_n the_o grace_n 117._o favour_n consolation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n ever_o since_o i_o â—eard_v of_o your_o imprisonment_n i_o have_v be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gladness_n in_o this_o that_o i_o perceive_v how_o you_o be_v bend_v and_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n help_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o man_n against_o god_n glory_n i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o 〈◊〉_d do_n do_v declate_a that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n trajan_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n viz._n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righeeousness_n sake_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o that_o take_v your_o body_n then_o to_o have_v take_v your_o life_n also_o now_o have_v you_o be_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o pertual_a joy_n away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v you_o sudden_o so_o to_o depart_v but_o reserve_v you_o glorious_o to_o speak_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o god_n will_v go_v out_o and_o in_o with_o you_o and_o will_v be_v present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n though_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n pray_v unto_o he_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n 12._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v except_o your_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o christ_n battle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o you_o to_o give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o trust_v you_o before_o other_o of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o fight_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d your_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a you_o stanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o heâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o honour_n 〈…〉_z ample_o full_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a testament_n seal_v with_o christ_n own_o blood_n how_o much_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o god_n who_o putâ—_n you_o in_o trust_n with_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n remember_v what_o looker_n on_o you_o have_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o your_o fight_n god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o take_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o fight_n also_o you_o have_v stand_v aâ—_n your_o back_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v take_v courage_n strength_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v such_o noble_a and_o valiant_a christian_n as_o you_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o adversary_n 4._o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shrink_v not_o although_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o you_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o now_o so_o great_a as_o hereafter_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o comfortable_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.10_o 15._o hebrew_n 11.12_o and_o upon_o your_o knee_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v their_o sheep_n all_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o and_o by_o go_v to_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o debate_n with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v their_o sheep_n unto_o he_o who_o pleasure_n they_o obey_v so_o let_v we_o do_v now_o we_o be_v call_v commit_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o he_o will_v help_v the_o husband_n he_o will_v comfort_v the_o wife_n he_o will_v guide_v the_o servant_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o house_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o good_n yea_o rather_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v undo_v he_o will_v wash_v the_o dish_n and_o rock_v the_o cradle_n cast_v therefore_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o beside_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o fleet_n jan._n 14._o 1555._o 156._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o fear_v more_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hold_v with_o christ_n whilst_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o it_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prepare_v yourselves_o in_o any_o case_n to_o adversity_n and_o constancy_n let_v we_o not_o run_v away_o when_o it_o be_v most_o time_n to_o fight_v remember_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o such_o as_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v you_o must_v now_o turn_v all_o your_o cogitation_n from_o the_o peril_n you_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o felicity_n that_o follow_v the_o peril_n either_o victory_n in_o this_o world_n of_o your_o enemy_n or_o else_o a_o surrender_n of_o this_o life_n to_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n beware_v of_o behold_v too_o much_o the_o felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o consideration_n and_o too_o earnest_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n wherefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o none_o otherwise_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o lose_v not_o god_n it_o be_v good_a abide_n and_o tarry_v still_o among_o our_o friend_n here_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o tarry_v not_o therewithal_o in_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hereafter_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o fire_n everlasting_a there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n but_o may_v be_v keep_v so_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o though_o they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o you_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 7._o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o thus_o i_o whole_o commit_v you_o to_o he_o 698._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ._n your_o christian_a brother_n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hullier_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a follower_n most_o dear_a christian_n have_v now_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v he_o only_o praise_v therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o admonish_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o antichristian_a company_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 2._o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o again_o tangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v use_v dissimulation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n do_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o think_v inward_o another_o so_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o god_n speed_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a fornicator_n but_o this_o feignedness_n and_o dissimulation_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v no_o way_n allow_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o dissembler_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o wherefore_o good_a christian_n for_o god_n dear_a love_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o through_o your_o own_o wisdom_n 3._o and_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n but_o certify_v and_o stay_v your_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o every_o day_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o god_n do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o thus_o be_v command_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 699._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o body_n to_o favour_v their_o wicked_a do_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v take_v either_o the_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o broad_a way_n etc._n etc._n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v now_o write_v this_o short_a admonition_n to_o you_o of_o good_a will_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o way_n which_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v best_a and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o but_o i_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n hunter_n atwell_n a_o sumner_n 190._o tell_v william_n hunter_n it_o be_v never_o a_o merry_a world_n since_o the_o bible_n come_v abroad_o in_o english_a say_v not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n say_v hunter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n book_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n both_o please_v god_n and_o also_o what_o displease_v he_o can_v not_o we_o tell_v say_v atwell_n before_o this_o time_n how_o god_n be_v serve_v no_o say_a hunter_n nothing_o so_o well_o as_o we_o may_v now_o if_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o bless_a word_n among_o we_o still_o as_o we_o have_v have_v you_o must_v turn_v or_o burn_v say_v atwell_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n say_v hunter_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o belief_n say_v hunter_n to_o wood_n the_o vicar_n of_o southwell_n i_o will_v it_o be_v try_v 19_o whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o our_o faith_n yea_o thou_o heretic_n say_v wood_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o so_o try_v that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n say_v hunter_n i_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n withal_o i_o will_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n to_o prove_v whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v strong_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o try_v say_v wood_n no_o say_a hunter_n i_o think_v so_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o think_v i_o know_v who_o will_v soon_o recant_v for_o i_o dare_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o you_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 192._o that_o he_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v bonner_n i_o will_v make_v you_o sure_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o well_o say_v
you_o do_v require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v understand_v answer_v mr._n hus_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o and_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o willing_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o 791._o some_o of_o the_o article_n present_v to_o the_o council_n against_o he_o 4_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n 8_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 799._o when_o several_a false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v much_o more_o esteem_n yea_o and_o without_o comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n 800._o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v affirm_v before_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a nor_o effectual_a plea_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a and_o oppress_v than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o tbe_n apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o more_o article_n against_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n 802._o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 804._o 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o appeal_n 805._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defender_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n ay_o john_n hus_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 806._o my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v and_o defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n when_o four_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 816._o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o mr._n i._o hus_n i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contraiwise_o i_o will_v be_v no_o author_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n mr._n hus_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 819._o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o
and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o this_o letter_n to_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o mr._n hus_n his_o death_n in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la 381._o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o else_o i_o have_v write_v before_o nothing_o else_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v but_o these_o thing_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o will_v not_o mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n dare_v not_o have_v so_o write_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v by_o his_o inward_a motion_n have_v so_o command_v i_o hyperius_fw-la 155._o o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o say_v martin_n hyperius_fw-la betwixt_o this_o and_o eternal_a fire_n who_o will_v shun_v this_o to_o leap_v into_o that_o finis_fw-la a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n clark_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m.a._n the_o second_o part._n deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n phil._n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o be_v terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n print_a for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n boulter_n 1665._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o author_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n thetis_n give_v her_o brave_a son_n in_o homer_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v short_a live_v yet_o he_o shall_v continue_v himself_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o posterity_n though_o these_o bless_a martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v seek_v not_o glory_n to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v bless_v whilst_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o wicked_a rot_n or_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o stink_v i_o grant_v many_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o those_o mantle_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o may_v through_o the_o concur_v of_o god_n so_o spirit_n othâ—rs_n that_o they_o may_v do_v worthy_o in_o ephratâ—_n though_o they_o never_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o â—irst_n worthy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o stay_a lâ—nger_n in_o their_o house_n of_o booth_n have_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o sampson_n violent_a death_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o essay_n and_o elaborate_a collection_n of_o this_o author_n in_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n that_o old_a wood_n be_v best_a to_o burn_v and_o old_a friend_n best_o to_o trust_v and_o old_a book_n best_a to_o read_v hence_o scholar_n set_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n here_o be_v old_a thing_n man_n of_o ancient_a day_n and_o old_a book_n in_o a_o new_a edition_n for_o thy_o benefit_n here_o you_o will_v not_o find_v the_o fault_n that_o historian_n be_v common_o guilty_a of_o who_o like_o flatter_a limner_n draw_v too_o favourable_o or_o shadow_n over_o a_o wrinkle_n and_o sly_o forge_v in_o some_o secret_a grace_n here_o be_v a_o honest_a pen_n modest_o but_o yet_o faithful_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o much_o faith_n patience_n and_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v worthy_a pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v glorious_a copy_n for_o you_o who_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o write_v after_o they_o all_o call_v upon_o you_o so_o to_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ._n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o if_o you_o have_v with_o jesus_n in_o your_o eye_n you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o nothing_o better_a than_o by_o example_n and_o example_n of_o great_a one_o be_v most_o effectual_a such_o be_v these_o i_o know_v abundant_o how_o this_o lazy_a formal_a age_n be_v ready_a to_o look_v on_o scripture-worthies_a as_o man_n unimitable_a as_o giant_n to_o who_o stature_n they_o despair_v ever_o to_o arrive_v but_o hâ—re_v you_o may_v be_v toll_v on_o in_o your_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o lazy_a traveller_n will_v hâ—ld_v out_o with_o good_a company_n which_o beat_v the_o path_n before_o they_o here_o be_v no_o excuse_n leave_v of_o frailty_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v against_o obedience_n for_o thâ—se_a precedent_n in_o all_o age_n abudant_o testify_v that_o we_o frail_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v reach_v to_o the_o same_o perfection_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a in_o these_o day_n to_o think_v ourselves_o good_a enough_o if_o we_o find_v any_o worse_a than_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o run_v with_o the_o footman_n but_o to_o excel_v the_o best_a i_o have_v of_o late_o think_v it_o a_o very_a high_a way_n to_o growth_n and_o perfection_n to_o collect_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a frame_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o always_o set_v they_o before_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v do_v to_o thy_o hand_n and_o may_v thou_o reap_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o labour_n here_o thou_o may_v read_v thy_o defect_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n excess_n and_o amend_v thyself_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o their_o glory_n here_o thou_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o that_o which_o dazle_v thou_o and_o lustre_n from_o that_o which_o at_o present_a eclipse_v thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v what_o a_o dastardly_a cowardly_a spirit_n be_v within_o thou_o what_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v promote_v thy_o shame_n that_o these_o under_o the_o dawning_n of_o gospel-glory_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n whilst_o thou_o be_v as_o timorous_a as_o a_o hare_n how_o do_v we_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v whilst_o these_o be_v as_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n stand_v unmoveable_a when_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o noise_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n may_v fall_v upon_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v attend_v the_o reader_n as_o do_v these_o when_o call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o these_o experiment_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o suffering_n and_o witness_v saint_n may_v help_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n i_o knâ—w_v you_o ought_v to_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a bond_n without_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o certain_o faith_n be_v wonderful_o holpen_v by_o former_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o epitome_n of_o the_o boâ—k_n of_o martyr_n as_o to_o the_o martyr_n saying_n strengthen_v thy_o confidence_n and_o make_v thou_o râ—ly_o on_o god_n as_o a_o constant_a try_a friend_n thâ—se_o be_v all_o great_a instancâ—s_n that_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o have_v good_a
the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o i_o as_o i_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a in_o rebuke_v manifest_a iniquity_n as_o i_o shall_v so_o be_v i_o not_o so_o indifferent_a a_o feeder_n as_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n steward_n for_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o some_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_v most_o familiar_a allure_v i_o to_o make_v more_o residence_n in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o 48._o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o moreover_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n i_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a as_o my_o office_n require_v but_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n of_o carnal_a friend_n i_o spare_v the_o body_n some_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n of_o particular_a friend_n and_o sometime_o in_o take_v recreation_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o man_n may_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v light_n and_o small_a offence_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o in_o christ_n blood_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o offence_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o beside_o these_o i_o be_o assault_v yea_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o seek_v the_o favour_n estimation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o great_a offence_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o great_a iniquity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o of_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o vain_a displeasure_n of_o man_n i_o spare_v little_a to_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n think_v not_o that_o i_o thus_o accuse_v myself_o without_o cause_n to_o appear_v more_o holy_a or_o to_o accuse_v my_o brethren_n no_o god_n be_v judge_n to_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v it_o from_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o sore_a trouble_a heart_n this_o great_a tempest_n come_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n do_v right_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o our_o merciful_a visitation_n but_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o though_o god_n word_n have_v rather_o be_v preach_v to_o satisfy_v our_o fantasy_n then_o to_o reform_v our_o evil_a manner_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o earnest_o repent_v then_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o storm_n never_o so_o great_a haste_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v next_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n endure_v in_o that_o great_a danger_n of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v night_n and_o christ_n their_o comforter_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o third_z watch._n what_o fear_v think_v you_o be_v they_o in_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n in_o england_n do_v by_o this_o storm_n better_o understand_v than_o my_o pen_n can_v express_v what_o we_o read_v here_o to_o have_v chance_v to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o poor_a boat_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v chance_v do_v and_o will_v chance_v to_o the_o true_a church_n travel_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o wind_n 50._o that_o always_o have_v blow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o poor_a disciple_n feel_v that_o it_o trouble_v and_o let_v their_o ship_n so_o the_o pestilent_a envy_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o reprobate_n so_o subtle_o that_o it_o can_v be_v espy_v by_o god_n elect_n nor_o by_o his_o messenger_n till_o first_o they_o feel_v the_o blast_n thereof_o to_o blow_v their_o ship_n backward_o as_o the_o vehement_a wind_n cause_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o yet_o the_o dead_a water_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o do_v nor_o can_v cease_v from_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v christ_n disciple_n in_o their_o poor_a ship_n so_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a both_o subject_n and_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n compel_v to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n nor_o can_v they_o cease_v to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o whole_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o this_o end_n 52._o to_o vex_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n afflict_a church_n albeit_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n 54._o that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n truth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v slave_n to_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n they_o can_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o devil_n blow_v his_o wind_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n i._n e._n when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n reign_v by_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v honour_v by_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 55._o that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v say_v he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v in_o his_o obedient_a servant_n for_o this_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o they_o can_v cease_v nor_o assuage_v their_o furious_a fume_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o sire_n stir_v move_v and_o carry_v they_o at_o his_o will_n i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o power_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v when_o therefore_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n do_v i_o pray_v o_o lord_n those_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v loose_v by_o thy_o hand_n to_o punish_v our_o former_a ingratitude_n who_o we_o trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o thou_o have_v correct_v we_o a_o little_a and_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o tyranny_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o bolden_v breast_n then_o will_v thou_o break_v their_o jawbone_n and_o will_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o cave_n again_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o posterity_n follow_v may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n before_o thy_o congregation_n amen_n i_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o afflict_a church_n in_o england_n and_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o present_a tyrant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o therefore_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hold_v up_o to_o god_n your_o hand_n that_o be_v faint_v through_o fear_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o god_n who_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v our_o sob_n to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v row_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o vehement_a wind_n i_o mean_v if_o that_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o headlong_o to_o idolatry_n then_o shall_v this_o storm_n be_v assuage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n 56._o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o you_o as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o great_a storm_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n in_o security_n and_o rest_n i._n e._n his_o flesh_n and_o whole_a humanity_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v suffer_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o once_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v consider_v all_o our_o travel_n anguish_n and_o labour_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n can_v keep_v back_o his_o come_n more_o than_o the_o bluster_a wind_n and_o rage_a sea_n let_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n look_v for_o present_a death_n we_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o these_o day_n long_o ago_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v these_o word_n be_v note_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o speak_v
before_o of_o these_o dolorous_a day_n forespeak_v also_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o trouble_n be_v come_v o_o dear_a brethren_n look_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o resist_v this_o vehement_a storm_n a_o little_a space_n the_o three_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n 57_o observe_v next_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n but_o his_o word_n to_o pacify_v their_o heart_n that_o peter_n in_o a_o fervency_n first_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o yet_o after_o fear_v that_o christ_n permit_v neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o perish_v in_o that_o fear_n but_o glorious_o deliver_v all_o and_o pacify_v the_o tempest_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o let_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o the_o unaccustomed_a vision_n that_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o a_o massy_a weighty_a and_o heavy_a body_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v their_o master_n christ_n to_o have_v shall_v be_v bear_v up_o of_o and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o final_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o certain_o to_o be_v drown_v what_o here_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o daily_o happen_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o man_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n send_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o man_n destruction_n the_o chief_a note_n be_v this_o 58._o the_o more_o nigh_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n approach_v the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o proud_a cruel_a and_o arrogant_a be_v they_o whereby_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n thus_o the_o israelite_n curse_a moses_n etc._n allege_v that_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o their_o last_o extreme_a trouble_n 59_o this_o i_o write_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o although_o you_o see_v tribulation_n so_o abound_v that_o no_o hope_n be_v leave_v that_o yet_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o god_n and_o that_o albeit_o sometime_o you_o be_v move_v to_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n that_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v never_o show_v mercy_n after_o no_o dear_a brethren_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o before_o you_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o one_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v such_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n to_o molest_v his_o church_n be_v this_o such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v forth_o his_o extreme_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o their_o very_a flatterer_n can_v excuse_v it_o 10._o pharaoh_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n and_o subject_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n if_o gardener_n tunstal_n and_o bonner_n have_v suffer_v death_n when_o first_o they_o deserve_v it_o papist_n will_v have_v allege_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v reformable_a neither_o thirst_v they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o lady_n mary_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a merciful_a and_o one_o that_o love_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n have_v she_o and_o her_o pestilent_a council_n be_v dead_a before_o these_o day_n their_o iniquity_n and_o cruelty_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n 62._o thus_o dear_a brethren_n must_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n declare_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o when_o god_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v not_o sleep_v shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n the_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o remove_v the_o disciple_n fear_n be_v only_o his_o word_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v desire_v some_o other_o present_a comfort_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o either_o to_o have_v have_v the_o heaven_n to_o have_v open_v and_o to_o have_v show_v they_o such_o a_o light_n in_o that_o darkness_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v full_o know_v by_o his_o own_o face_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n sudden_o shall_v have_v cease_v or_o some_o other_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o their_o sense_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_o know_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o true_o equal_v it_o have_v be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o work_n great_a as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o i_o write_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 63._o not_o only_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o be_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n may_v now_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o most_o rage_a tempest_n thirst_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v hear_v yet_o once_o again_o this_o amiable_a voice_n of_o your_o saviour_n christ_n 64._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a exercise_v yourselves_o secret_o in_o revolve_v that_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v hear_v open_o proclaim_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o be_v every_o man_n now_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o his_o brother_n 24._o if_o your_o communication_n be_v of_o christ_n assure_o he_o will_v come_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a what_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n it_o be_v i_o your_o master_n your_o master_n most_o familiar_a who_o voice_n you_o know_v who_o work_n you_o have_v see_v who_o command_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o journey_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a can_v be_v express_v but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o great_a conflict_n 65._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n voice_n have_v wrought_v in_o peter_n heart_n not_o only_o a_o forget_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a tempest_n but_o such_o boldness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o danger_n follow_v but_o assure_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o master_n command_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v command_v i_o to_o come_v q._n d._n i_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v command_v i_o be_o determine_v to_o obey_v the_o water_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n may_v be_v possible_a unto_o i_o 68_o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o wonderful_o preserve_v when_o god_n vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 70._o in_o peter_n be_v afraid_a see_v a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v cry_v lord_n save_v i_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n elect_n why_o they_o faint_v in_o adversity_n what_o rest_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o down-sinking_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n who_o will_v through_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o more_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o let_n that_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n than_o we_o do_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o this_o i_o note_v
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n that_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o shall_v root_v we_o out_o at_o once_o so_o that_o no_o remembrance_n shall_v remain_v of_o we_o on_o earth_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v we_o be_v punish_v most_o just_o thy_o bless_a gospel_n be_v in_o our_o ear_n like_o a_o lover_n song_n it_o please_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o alas_o our_o life_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o holy_a statute_n but_o be_v thou_o mindful_a o_o lord_n that_o thy_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n etc._n etc._n thy_o gospel_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o traitor_n for_o profess_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o our_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a name_n correct_v we_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o permit_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v in_o rebuke_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n gather_v we_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o the_o wholesome_a treasure_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a word_n that_o open_o we_o may_v confess_v thy_o bless_a name_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n amen_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n 79._o avoid_v and_o fly_v such_o offence_n as_o may_v separate_v and_o divide_v you_o from_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o come_v watch_z and_o pray_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o row_n against_o this_o vehement_a tempest_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o mr._n knox_n remain_v at_o frankford_n till_o some_o more_o give_v to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 94._o then_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n essay_v by_o a_o most_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o that_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o england_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o nâ—ro_n and_o queen_n mary_n more_o cruel_a than_o iâ—zabel_n the_o magistrate_n perceive_v their_o malice_n and_o abhor_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n give_v advertisement_n secret_o to_o he_o to_o depart_v their_o city_n because_o they_o can_v not_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_n which_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n from_o frankford_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o thence_o to_o diep_n and_o thence_o to_o scotland_n 99_o at_o his_o come_n to_o edinburg_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o the_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n adamson_n who_o under_o extreme_a torment_n of_o body_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o torment_n and_o ten_o time_n more_o join_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o spirit_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a pain_n and_o welcome_a be_v this_o even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v i_o therewith_o at_o his_o come_n into_o scotland_n he_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o private_a conference_n as_o preach_v to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o any_o son_n with_o idolatry_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_a sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n i_o be_v urge_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o command_n of_o james_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n pass_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o feign_a himself_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n with_o other_o 100_o but_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v bâ—_n mr._n knox_n that_o mr._n maitland_n confess_v i_o see_v verâ—_n perfect_o that_o our_o shift_n will_v serve_v nothing_o before_o god_n see_v that_o they_o stand_v we_o in_o so_o small_a stead_n before_o man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1_o the_o fact_n be_v most_o unlike_a go_v to_o mass_n for_o to_o pay_v vow_n be_v sometime_o god_n command_n as_o be_v never_o idolatry_n and_o their_o mass_n from_o the_o original_a be_v and_o remain_v odious_a idolatry_n 2_o i_o great_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o either_o james_n command_n or_o paul_n obedience_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n that_o ever_o he_o sustain_v before_o for_o obey_v worldly-wise_a counsel_n mr._n knox_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 101._o that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o earl_n of_o marschel_n and_o henry_n drummond_n be_v so_o content_v with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n somewhat_o that_o may_v move_v she_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o her_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o queen_n have_v read_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o glâ—scow_n say_v in_o mockage_n please_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o read_v a_o pasquil_n which_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o mr._n knox_n occasion_v he_o to_o make_v the_o addition_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n 9_o the_o christian_n victory_n stand_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o suffer_v as_o our_o sovereign_a master_n pronounce_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o patience_n they_o shall_v possess_v their_o soul_n and_o isaiah_n paint_v forth_o all_o other_o battle_n to_o be_v with_o violence_n tumult_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v in_o quietness_n silence_n and_o hope_v meaning_n that_o all_o other_o that_o obtain_v victory_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o resist_v their_o adversary_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o murder_v but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n elect_n for_o they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o then_o only_o they_o triumph_v when_o all_o man_n judge_v they_o oppress_v for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n always_o be_v include_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a victory_n 82._o never_o well_o know_v till_o the_o sufferer_n appear_v altogether_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exterminate_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o proud_a cain_n judge_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v sometime_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n with_o pity_n to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o two_o cause_n special_o 1_o to_o comfort_v his_o weak_a warrior_n in_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o 2_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o such_o great_a one_o pity_v and_o mercy_n show_v to_o christ_n afflict_a flock_n as_o they_o never_o lack_v reward_n temporal_a so_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o cruelty_n be_v assure_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 83._o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v since_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whosoever_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n for_o profess_v his_o truth_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n of_o which_o every_o member_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o reprobate_n by_o which_o
be_v deny_v be_v grant_v 1_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n â—ighest_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2_o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o four_o chief_a council_n etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o to_o no_o doctor_n be_v give_v great_a authority_n than_o augustine_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o write_n viz._n if_o he_o plain_o prove_v not_o his_o affirmation_n by_o god_n infallible_a word_n that_o then_o his_o sentence_n be_v reject_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n 34._o to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a venom_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v therewith_o he_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n except_o by_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n in_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o you_o but_o i_o short_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a approbation_n 35._o which_o god_n will_v allow_v for_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n neither_o can_v long_o process_n of_o time_n justify_v a_o error_n nor_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o long_o that_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o more_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o pestilent_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o antiquity_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v justify_v any_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o turk_n good_a religion_n for_o antiquity_n approve_v the_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v defend_v the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v godly_a man_n may_v wonder_v from_o what_o fountain_n such_o a_o sentence_n do_v flow_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o he_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o follow_v every_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n have_v approve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v we_o 3_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o barean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o god_n plain_a scripture_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whoso_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o that_o his_o work_n be_v manifest_v and_o rebuke_v truth_n being_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o fine_a purify_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n such_o be_v their_o religion_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n 36._o see_v religion_n be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v do_v infect_v all_o the_o member_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v replenish_v with_o pestilent_a humour_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o those_o be_v purge_v else_o shall_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n appear_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v no_o king_n ruler_n judge_n noble_n nor_o in_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o commonalty_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v then_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v re_fw-mi drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o proâ—ess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a perish_v by_o his_o own_o infidelity_n if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a you_o must_v try_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v christ_n true_o preach_v unto_o you_o 37._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o set_v in_o order_n god_n provide_v how_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o decay_n and_o this_o provision_n albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v his_o empire_n will_v he_o not_o take_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a treasure_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o people_n 30._o but_o the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o for_o that_o use_n than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a less_o than_o the_o rich_a 3â—_n if_o this_o equality_n be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o transitory_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v clad_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v immanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v erect_v among_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o we_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o subject_a than_o the_o prince_n the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o with_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o 39_o the_o poor_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecution_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o bold_o do_v confess_v he_o before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o be_v the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o so_o advance_v christ_n glory_n from_o geneva_n july_n 4._o 1558._o afterward_o mr._n knox_n call_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n by_o some_o lord_n 109._o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o stop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n put_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o write_v from_o diep_n octob._n 27._o 1557._o have_v leave_v geneva_n in_o his_o letter_n if_o any_o persuade_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o your_o former_a purpose_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o both_o foolish_a and_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n foolish_a because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_a wisdom_n and_o enemy_n unto_o you_o because_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o god_n favour_n provoke_v his_o vengeance_n and_o grievous_a plague_n against_o you_o because_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v your_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o fearful_a trouble_n shall_v ensue_v your_o enterprise_n but_o o_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n which_o man_n sustain_v for_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n how_o terrible_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o devour_v nor_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o sufferer_n for_o the_o invisible_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o such_o as_o with_o simplicity_n do_v obey_v he_o 149._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n threaten_v mr._n knox_n that_o if_o he_o preach_v there_o as_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o a_o dozen_o of_o culvering_n be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n whether_o his_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v delay_v answer_v god_n be_v
the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o word_n take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o scotland_n receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n and_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v good_a and_o wise_a ruler_n so_o he_o take_v they_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n this_o horrible_a murder_n whereat_o all_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o young_a gentleman_n that_o write_v the_o note_n hear_v this_o comination_n go_v home_o and_o say_v to_o his_o sister_n that_o john_n knox_n be_v rave_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o his_o sister_n reply_v with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o john_n knox_n threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o this_o mr._n thomas_n metellan_n short_o after_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o travel_v and_o die_v in_o italy_n have_v no_o know_v man_n to_o assist_v he_o much_o less_o to_o lament_v he_o 4._o he_o tell_v his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o preach_n with_o preach_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n at_o edinburg_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o election_n of_o mr._n james_n lawson_n to_o succeed_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o accelera_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sero_fw-la veny_n make_v haste_n brother_n otherwise_o you_o will_v come_v too_o late_o meaning_n that_o if_o he_o make_v any_o stay_n he_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a and_o go_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n nor_o serve_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n affection_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o grave_o and_o pithy_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n 5._o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wisdom_n honour_n high_a birth_n riches_n many_o good_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o will_v use_v these_o blessing_n better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o action_n seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n these_o speech_n the_o earl_n about_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n call_v to_o mind_n say_v that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o true_a and_o mr._n knox_n therein_o a_o true_a prophet_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o mr._n lindsay_n mr._n lawson_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o all_o my_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propose_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a have_v blame_v and_o do_v yet_o blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o those_o against_o who_o i_o thunder_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v according_a to_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o i_o do_v forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n 6._o over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o now_o mr._n lawson_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v charge_n against_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o speak_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n dismiss_v he_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n to_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o most_o unhappy_a man_n have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v neither_o shall_v the_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethington_n yield_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o he_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o castle_n which_o he_o do_v keep_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v take_v and_o he_o hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o save_v they_o go_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o do_v express_v serious_a repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v ask_v by_o those_o about_o he_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n oftentimes_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o burst_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n o_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o evening_n have_v sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o great_a unquietness_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o send_v forth_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v ask_v after_o he_o awake_v how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o to_o mourn_v so_o hearty_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v with_o satan_n &_o many_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n my_o sin_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v yet_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o temptation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o
light_n into_o the_o world_n weston_n press_v he_o to_o recant_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n 92._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o weston_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o bailiff_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n with_o a_o general_a procession_n and_o understand_v so_o much_o he_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o his_o old_a bone_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o shop_n and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o it_o 463._o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n in_o oxford_n where_o in_o prayer_n he_o oftentimes_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v without_o help_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o principal_a matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n to_o england_n once_o again_o and_o these_o word_n once_o again_o once_o again_o he_o do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n before_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 3_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n desire_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v every_o one_o of_o these_o request_n 1_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n afterwards_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o great_a abundance_n his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o england_n 3_o when_o the_o enemy_n triumph_v god_n word_n be_v banish_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o god_n servant_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n god_n hauâ—ng_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n set_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o thereby_o the_o captivity_n of_o sorrowful_a christian_n be_v release_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n morice_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o now_o of_o late_o you_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o write_v unto_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n among_o all_o these_o my_o trouble_n 465._o see_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n that_o can_v break_v my_o charity_n and_o patience_n cause_v i_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o joy_n in_o god_n bring_v i_o from_o surety_n of_o salvation_n separate_v i_o from_o christ_n or_o christ_n from_o i_o i_o care_v the_o less_o for_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherwood_n 468._o god_n give_v we_o both_o what_o he_o know_v best_o for_o we_o to_o i_o patience_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o you_o as_o sound_v a_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v now_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n hence_o you_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n simple_o be_v so_o o_o my_o brother_n be_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o all_o simple_o be_v thief_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o say_v simple_o all_o be_v thief_n when_o i_o say_v only_o all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n unless_o perhaps_o all_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o you_o think_v so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o do_v so_o think_v you_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o in_o public_a task_n the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n not_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o name_n accuse_v they_o even_o before_o the_o multitude_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scriles_fw-la and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o spot_n lie_v hide_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o life_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o know_v i_o do_v condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whoever_o take_v it_o up_o which_o i_o find_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a interpreter_n thereof_o be_o not_o i_o then_o undeserved_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o you_o what_o i_o speak_v right_o concern_v the_o church_n you_o wicked_o calumniate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a with_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o hearer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n lest_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n 470._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n to_o recompense_v your_o goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o also_o do_v indeed_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o favourer_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v another_o day_n and_o i_o desire_v favour_n neither_o of_o your_o worship_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 47._o which_o know_v all_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v so_o broad_a wide_a and_o large_a diocese_n commit_v unto_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o people_v as_o it_o be_v can_v have_v leisure_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n private_o public_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n convince_a exhort_v admonish_a etc._n etc._n to_o trouble_v i_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v judge_n now_o adays_o so_o deep_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o so_o impeccable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v behoove_v and_o become_v preacher_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o accuse_o and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v christian_n to_o break_v law_n see_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o if_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v so_o take_v they_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v paul_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v escape_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rigorous_o follow_v vicunque_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o have_v give_v sentence_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o accuser_n good_a st._n paul_n must_v have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o preacher_n word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v therein_o 3._o as_o though_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v 472._o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v report_v to_o mean_v that_o we_o
say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o preach_a sake_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v patient_o such_o persecution_n by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o â—e_v above_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o fourteeth_n chapter_n and_o there_o your_o grace_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o true_a preacher_n no_o worldly_a promotion_n or_o dignity_n but_o persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v betray_v even_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o john_n also_o he_o say_v 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n and_o the_o wâ—rld_n shall_v hate_v you_o but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o elsewhere_o 10._o lo_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o true_a preacher_n go_v like_a sheep_n harmless_a and_o be_v persecute_v 481._o and_o yet_o they_o revenge_v not_o their_o wrong_n but_o remit_v all_o to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v any_o other_o but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v their_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n will_v that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v despise_v among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o be_v repute_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a preacher_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v persecution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o teacher_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o be_v quietness_n and_o rest_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n love_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o your_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o where_o you_o see_v persecution_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n they_o who_o work_n be_v naught_o 3_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o let_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n say_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v heresy_n and_o insurrection_n and_o so_o persuade_v or_o fain_o will_v persuade_v your_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o back_o but_o here_o mark_v their_o shameless_a boldness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o teach_v all_o obedience_n shall_v cause_v dissension_n and_o strife_n therefore_o good_a king_n see_v the_o right_a david_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n his_o true_a preacher_n and_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_v our_o weak_a and_o sick_a soul_n let_v not_o worldly_a wise_a man_n make_v your_o grace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v insurrection_n and_o heresy_n and_o such_o mischief_n as_o they_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o mad_a brain_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v avenge_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o realm_n as_o be_v david_n upon_o the_o ammonite_n and_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v obstinate_o withstand_v and_o gainsay_v his_o word_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v experience_n show_v how_o that_o such_o man_n as_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n regard_v not_o your_o grace_n command_n neither_o set_v by_o your_o proclamation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o london_n for_o keep_v such_o book_n as_o your_o grace_n have_v prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o so_o like_a as_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o so_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v other_o your_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a persuasion_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o last_o proclamation_n and_o the_o chief_a councillor_n as_o man_n say_v ☜_o and_o of_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o who_o evil_a live_n and_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n those_o book_n utter_v and_o disclose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o proclamation_n as_o you_o but_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o name_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o time_n more_o 482._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o can_v lay_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o shall_v sound_v to_o the_o break_n of_o your_o grace_n law_n this_o only_o except_v if_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o their_o opinion_n which_o rash_o and_o that_o to_o please_v man_n withal_o by_o who_o they_o have_v great_a promotion_n they_o take_v upon_o to_o descend_v by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n let_v these_o man_n remember_v st._n paul_n and_o david_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o not_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n without_o the_o word_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v find_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v your_o grace_n unto_o you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o defend_v by_o man_n or_o by_o man_n power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n only_o by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v evermore_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o way_n far_o above_o man_n power_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n remember_v yourself_o have_v pity_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o the_o day_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v with_o your_o sword_n in_o the_o which_o day_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v stand_v steadfast_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v clear_a and_o ready_a in_o your_o reckon_n and_o to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v your_o quietus_n est_fw-la seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o only_o serve_v at_o that_o day_n be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n decemb._n 1._o a._n 1530._o ☞_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n say_v mr._n fox_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n to_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v many_o time_n abuse_v by_o flatterer_n and_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o malignant_a proceed_n and_o the_o great_a boldness_n and_o divine_a stoutness_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o plain_o and_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o death_n adventure_v his_o life_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n dare_v so_o bold_o to_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n against_o the_o king_n law_n and_o proclamation_n 483._o set_v out_o in_o such_o a_o terrible_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v and_o to_o admonish_v that_o which_o no_o councillor_n dare_v once_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n do_v not_o prevail_v god_n so_o wrought_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o no_o danger_n no_o nor_o displeasure_n rise_v to_o he_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n 486._o touch_v the_o memorable_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n i_o can_v neglect_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o one_o for_o therein_o he_o speak_v notable_o though_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n viz._n his_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o present_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o every_o year_n upon_o jan._n 1._o every_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o king_n a_o new-years-gift_n mr._n latimer_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v a_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o new-years-gift_n with_o a_o napkin_n have_v this_o posy_n about_o it_o
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
relate_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v my_o little_a work_n thou_o may_v remember_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o who_o as_o austin_n report_v of_o himself_o profit_n by_o write_v and_o teach_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o from_o nothing_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v chieftain_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o word_n against_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o mighty_a and_o malicious_a but_o now_o most_o furious_a and_o rage_a know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o pope_n be_v shake_v the_o lord_n god_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n march_v 3_o an._n 1545._o mr._n clark_n tell_v we_o 230._o that_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o spalatinus_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o contemn_v rome_n favour_n and_o fury_n let_v they_o censure_v and_o burn_v all_o my_o book_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o humble_a observance_n of_o they_o which_o do_v but_o incense_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n from_o auslurg_n 163._o when_o he_o appear_v before_o cajetan_a here_o be_v nothing_o new_a or_o wonderful_a but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v my_o name_n and_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v such_o a_o boutefeau_n play_v the_o man_n as_o you_o do_v in_o right_o teach_v the_o youth_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o they_o and_o you_o to_o he_o sacrifice_v if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o i_o for_o ever_o want_v your_o most_o sweet_a company_n then_o recant_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o most_o foolish_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o all_o learning_n of_o destroy_v good_a learning_n italy_n be_v fall_v into_o egyptian_a darkness_n so_o ignorant_a be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v these_o for_o our_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o fill_v up_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o farewell_o my_o philip_n and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n avert_v the_o lord_n anger_n when_o cajetan_n write_v to_o prince_n frederick_n either_o to_o send_v luther_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 176._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o follow_v i_o refuse_v not_o banishment_n as_o see_v snare_n lay_v for_o i_o every_o where_o by_o my_o adversary_n neither_o can_v i_o easy_o live_v any_o where_o in_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o a_o miserable_a and_o humble_a monk_n hope_v for_o yea_o what_o danger_n shall_v i_o not_o fear_v when_o they_o threaten_v your_o excellency_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o elector_n so_o devout_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n if_o you_o do_v not_o either_o send_v i_o to_o rome_n or_o banish_v i_o wherefore_o lest_o any_o evil_n shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n which_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a of_o behold_v i_o leave_v your_o country_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v where_o my_o merciful_a god_n please_v and_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will._n i_o still_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n novemb_n 19_o 1518._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o april_n 6._o 1520._o 385._o i_o have_v indeed_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o all_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bite_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o their_o impiety_n of_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o contempt_n of_o man_n judgement_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o zeal_n call_v his_o adversary_n a_o brood_n of_o viper_n blind_a hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o call_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o other_o dogs_z etc._n etc._n if_o his_o hearer_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a they_o will_v account_v he_o bite_a and_o immodest_a who_o more_o bite_a than_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a mad_a company_n of_o flatterer_n have_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o this_o age_n so_o delicate_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v our_o own_o way_n not_o approve_v we_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v bite_v and_o when_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o truth_n on_o any_o other_o account_n we_o avoid_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o rail_v impudence_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v salt_n good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sharp_a what_o a_o sword_n if_o it_o will_v not_o cut_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o i_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o only_o about_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o but_o can_v and_o will_v not_o desert_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o any_o babylon_n or_o sâ—dom_n i_o have_v therefore_o detest_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v delude_v under_o your_o name_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v resist_v and_o shall_v resist_v they_o while_o i_o breath_n the_o roman_a court_n be_v desperate_a the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o full_a it_o hate_v council_n fear_n to_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v good_a her_o mother_n character_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v let_v we_o forsake_v she_o hence_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v good_a leâ—_n that_o you_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o these_o day_n who_o waste_v worthy_a of_o better_a she_o do_v not_o deserve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o but_o satan_n himself_o who_o do_v indeed_o reign_v in_o that_o babylon_n more_o than_o you_o yourself_o o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o which_o your_o deadly_a enemy_n boast_o call_v your_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v content_a with_o be_v a_o private_a priest_n and_o live_v upon_o your_o own_o inheritance_n what_o do_v you_o my_o leo_n at_o rome_n but_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a wretch_n use_v your_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o soul_n to_o increase_v wickedness_n to_o oppress_v faith_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n o_o most_o unhappy_a leo_n you_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seat_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n because_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o if_o bernhard_n do_v sympathize_v with_o his_o eugenius_n rule_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n though_o then_o very_a corrupt_a what_o may_v not_o we_o complain_v to_o who_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v such_o a_o accession_n of_o corruption_n and_o perdition_n it_o incomparable_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o turk_n behold_v my_o father_n leo_n upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v so_o inveigh_v against_o that_o pestilent_a see_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o your_o person_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v you_o the_o great_a courtesy_n 386._o if_o i_o shall_v stout_o and_o fierce_o destroy_v that_o your_o prison_n yea_o your_o hell_n but_o this_o i_o never_o intend_v but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o by_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o be_v before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o a_o word_n for_o i_o promise_v silence_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o gause_n if_o he_o will_v command_v my_o adversary_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o he_o justify_v my_o adversary_n and_o require_v i_o to_o recant_v which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n not_o luther_n but_o cajetan_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o follow_v afterward_o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eccius_n challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o many_o romish_a corruption_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v stink_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n languish_v their_o famous_a ignorance_n be_v mislike_v of_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o mention_n if_o eccius_n have_v not_o interrupt_v the_o treaty_n between_o i_o and_o charles_n miltitius_n be_v yet_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n &c_n &c_n i_o come_v holy_a father_n and_o humble_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v
to_o confute_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a when_o teach_v to_o recant_v any_o error_n yea_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v cast_v i_o own_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n i_o suppose_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n which_o have_v rise_v through_o the_o world_n by_o occasion_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o be_v yesterday_o grave_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v as_o for_o i_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o i_o see_v discord_n and_o dissension_n stir_v up_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n the_o lot_n and_o event_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n prolocutor_n tell_v he_o 414._o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v define_v and_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o no_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v therefore_o say_v luther_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n i_o will_v give_v one_o and_o that_o without_o horn_n or_o tooth_n unless_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o evident_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n only_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v often_o err_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o i_o be_o so_o evercome_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o captive_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o recant_v at_o all_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o honest_a to_o act_v against_o conscience_n here_o i_o stand_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o the_o prince_n consult_v together_o upon_o this_o answer_n give_v by_o luther_n and_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o the_o prolocutor_n endeavour_v to_o refel_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o renew_v disputation_n concern_v thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o council_n through_o so_o many_o age_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gain_n ay_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o he_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a to_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o defend_v all_o thy_o work_n as_o orthodoxy_n or_o will_v thou_o recant_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o then_o dr._n martin_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v against_o his_o conscience_n captive_v to_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v require_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v deliver_v my_o conscience_n from_o captivity_n to_o those_o they_o call_v error_n by_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o i_o be_o entangle_v all_o thing_n which_o council_n have_v determine_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a yea_o council_n have_v err_v and_o determine_v often_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prolocutor_n argument_n fall_v i_o can_v show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o diligent_o express_v in_o scripture_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o intend_v to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n thither_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v and_o certify_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n assemble_v so_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o before_o luther_n have_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n 415._o several_a of_o all_o rank_n visit_v he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n send_v for_o he_o and_o dr._n vaeus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o noble_n protest_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o call_v to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n have_v procure_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n benign_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n most_o gracious_a and_o illustious_a prince_n and_o lord_n i_o give_v you_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o clemency_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o so_o mighty_a prince_n i_o have_v not_o reprehend_v all_o council_n but_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o that_o because_o that_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lose_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o you_o so_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n here_o i_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n at_o manner_n and_o at_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v magistrate_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o dr._n vaeus_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n judgement_n he_o answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o write_n to_o be_v discuss_v most_o accurate_o of_o the_o mean_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v so_o clear_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o yield_v unless_o i_o be_v untaught_a and_o teach_v better_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n austin_n write_v thus_o i_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n i_o only_o so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o write_v the_o truth_n st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o say_v also_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o urge_v my_o conscience_n bind_v in_o scripture_n bond_n to_o deny_v the_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n i_o will_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o you_o the_o marquis_n of_o branderburg_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yes_o say_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n or_o else_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n 416._o afterward_o pentinger_n and_o dr._n vaeus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o his_o write_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o will_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n they_o urge_v he_o more_o vehement_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n judgement_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o council_n he_o agree_v thereunto_o
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o i_o be_v at_o lancaster_n some_o of_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o but_o without_o knowledge_n that_o come_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o give_v i_o the_o same_o counsel_n that_o peter_n give_v christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n master_n favour_n thyself_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o answer_v with_o christ_n sharp_a answer_n to_o peter_n again_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o make_v they_o plain_a answer_n that_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o according_a as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v for_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o to_o flatter_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o love_v we_o never_o so_o well_o which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o after_o christ_n example_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n god_n so_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n according_a to_o my_o humble_a request_n and_o prayer_n before_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o any_o that_o come_v to_o i_o no_o not_o even_o to_o judge_n before_o who_o i_o be_v thrice_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n among_o the_o thief_n with_o iron_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n as_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o with_o boldness_n i_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v i_o for_o my_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o my_o pray_v and_o read_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n may_v hear_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n come_v to_o lancaster_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o send_v for_o i_o and_o examine_v i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judge_v and_o call_v i_o heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n before_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteous_o give_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n 229._o faith_n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n pashur_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretick-taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n iâ—son_n be_v such_o another_o machab._n 2.4_o such_o be_v also_o the_o execrable_a and_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n at_o chester_n several_a time_n come_v to_o i_o and_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o romish_a law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o little_a poor_a silly_a flock_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o only_a law_n counsel_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o assist_v succour_a and_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o i_o be_v thrust_v at_o with_o all_o violence_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v to_o that_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a lord_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o might_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n how_o and_o what_o to_o speak_v where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v at_o another_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n 230._o etc._n etc._n the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v most_o heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o many_o parish_n within_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemous_o preach_v or_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o true_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thereunto_o force_v in_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v those_o article_n as_o say_v he_o all_o you_o now_o present_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v read_v half-way_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 231._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n in_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v glad_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o do_v love_v her_o grace_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o mercy_n everlasting_a and_o win_v everlasting_a death_n be_v again_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o will_v as_o fain_o live_v as_o any_o of_o you_o if_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v my_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v read_v out_o the_o sentence_n he_o say_v now_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o thou_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o dog_n mr._n marsh_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o his_o lordship_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o none_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o he_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v at_o a_o hole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o go_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o most_o cheerful_o that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o thank_v god_fw-we most_o high_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o mercy_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o do_v most_o rejoice_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_v not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n one_o show_v he_o a_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o
that_o condition_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ._n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o when_o the_o beholder_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n say_v father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v 232._o that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v marvellous_a patient_o and_o godly_a which_o thing_n cause_v dr._n cotes_n the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n but_o short_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o report_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o he_o die_v burn_v by_o a_o harlot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v his_o examination_n though_o satan_n be_v suffer_v to_o sift_v we_o as_o wheat_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o fail_v not_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n aid_n but_o that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whenas_o they_o backbite_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n i_o think_v myself_o well_o settle_v with_o my_o love_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n i_o think_v also_o myself_o well_o place_v under_o most_o love_a and_o gentle_a mr._n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langton_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o long_o there_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o ☞_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_n of_o mitre_n and_o cope_n nor_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o gild_a image_n and_o light_n but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n past_a he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n 11._o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v by_o mr._n sanders_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n their_o native_a country_n friend_n live_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o utmost_a viz._n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonment_n and_o bloodsheddings_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n â—â—_z they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o those_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o saltness_n i._n e._n those_o ungodly_a minister_n who_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v 2._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_n do_v 2._o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n who_o both_o believe_v it_o and_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o as_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v do_v 14._o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n christ_n 8._o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o example_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o they_o do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n patient_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
and_o faithful_a follower_n of_o he_o therein_o persevere_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o look_v after_o his_o own_o concernment_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o then_o o_o my_o brethren_n so_o let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o life_n continue_v to_o love_v one_o another_o unfeigned_o lead_v your_o whole_a life_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v to_o holiness_n if_o our_o word_n be_v without_o deed_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n if_o we_o will_v confound_v satan_n and_o convert_v this_o world_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n o_o my_o brethren_n what_o a_o cloud_n be_v there_o arise_v what_o a_o storm_n a_o come_n what_o a_o defection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o become_v you_o to_o stand_v fast_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o myself_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o horrible_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v câ—st_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o just_a now_o go_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o grace_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v when_o a_o very_a dear_a friend_n return_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n he_o have_v bring_v his_o friend_n answer_v none_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o some_o then_o say_v oeculampadius_fw-la i_o shall_v present_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n christ._n 152._o a_o while_n after_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n offend_v he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o heart_n say_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n here_o be_v light_a enough_o ogner_n or_o ogvier_n 154._o robert_n ognier_n son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o the_o stake_n with_o he_o behold_v million_o of_o angel_n about_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o a_o friar_n that_o rail_v thy_o curse_n be_v blessing_n to_o a_o nobleman_n that_o offer_v he_o life_n and_o promotion_n do_v you_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n that_o i_o shall_v change_v eternal_a thing_n for_o temporary_a and_o to_o the_o people_n we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n not_o as_o thief_n or_o murderer_n 2._o when_o the_o prouâ—st_n of_o lile_n have_v seize_v on_o robert_n ogvier_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o son_n baudicon_n and_o martin_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v along_o through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n baudicon_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v o_o lord_n assist_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o confess_v thy_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o purity_n before_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o poor_a church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v unto_o robert_n ogvier_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o never_o come_v to_o mass_n yea_o and_o also_o dissuade_v other_o from_o come_v thereto_o and_o that_o you_o maintain_v conventicle_n in_o your_o house_n he_o answer_v whereas_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v indeed_o because_o the_o death_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o abolish_v there_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 9_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o second_o accusation_n i_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o house_n honest_a people_n fear_v god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v any_o i_o know_v indeed_o the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v it_o but_o what_o then_o i_o know_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v command_v it_o 20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o can_v not_o well_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o i_o must_v disobey_v christ._n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v my_o god_n then_o man_n when_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n demand_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o baudicon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o robert_n ogvier_n answer_v if_o it_o please_v you_o my_o master_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v open_v the_o business_n at_o large_a to_o you_o leave_v be_v grant_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n begin_v thus_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o first_o of_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o our_o knee_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n then_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o divide_v and_o pure_o preach_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o for_o all_o his_o honourable_a councillor_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o govern_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o forget_v not_o you_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o superior_n entreat_v our_o good_a god_n for_o you_o and_o for_o this_o whole_a city_n that_o you_o may_v maintain_v it_o in_o tranquillity_n thus_o i_o have_v summary_o relate_v what_o we_o do_v think_v you_o now_o whether_o we_o have_v offend_v high_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o assemble_v when_o robert_n and_o baudicon_n be_v condemn_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o sentence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o prison_n after_o sentence_n be_v past_a they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o that_o honour_n to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o martyr_n robert_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o seduce_a friar_n that_o iâ—_n he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o he_o will_v warrant_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o how_o dare_v thou_o attribute_v that_o unto_o thyself_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o speech_n 3._o that_o if_o i_o will_v hearken_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v my_o saviour_n no_o no_o i_o have_v one_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n i_o have_v one_o doctor_n 17.5_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o purpose_n to_o hearken_v to_o none_o other_o another_o friar_n exhort_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o pity_v my_o own_o soul._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v what_o pity_n i_o have_v on_o it_o when_o foâ—_n thâ—_n name_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o abandon_v this_o body_n of_o my_o â—n_n the_o fire_n hope_v to_o day_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v put_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o my_o hope_n whole_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v direct_v i_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o in_o that_o faith_n will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v baudicon_n say_v let_v my_o father_n alone_o and_o trouble_v he_o not_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a body_n hinder_v he_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n one_o tell_v baudicon_n that_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a to_o buy_v faggot_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o that_o he_o find_v too_o much_o favour_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n show_v you_o more_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o friar_n have_v fasten_v a_o crucifix_n betwixt_o the_o old_a man_n hand_n when_o baudicon_n espy_v it_o he_o say_v alas_o father_n what_o do_v you_o now_o will_v you_o play_v the_o idolater_n even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o then_o pull_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n throw_v it_o away_o say_v what_o cause_n
not_o for_o murder_v or_o theft_n but_o because_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o both_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o holy_a accord_n they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n oldcastle_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 727._o lord_n cobham_n be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o so_o as_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n accusation_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o which_o according_o he_o do_v in_o private_a admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o cupable_a the_o christian_a knight_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o be_o always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o be_v by_o a_o wiâ—e_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n though_o he_o affirm_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n of_o the_o sumner_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o his_o non-appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n judge_v he_o contumacious_a and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o 728._o etc._n etc._n this_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n perceive_v himself_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o common_a sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o i_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o can_v never_o be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocency_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wife_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o judge_n be_v threaten_v by_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n 729._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o my_o bill_n to_o the_o death_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o 730._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v determine_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o thorough_o with_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v when_o the_o arch_a bishop_n send_v he_o their_o determination_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o however_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n offer_v to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v against_o he_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la i._n e._n i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o do_v bless_v and_o further_o say_v i_o will_v not_o desire_v your_o absolution_n for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 731._o and_o say_v i_o shrieve_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_v god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n most_o grievous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o forsooth_o say_v ire_n for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n 732._o be_v tax_v to_o be_v one_o of_o wickliff_n scholar_n as_o for_o the_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n he_o say_v further_o your_o father_n the_o old_a pharisee_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o venom_n of_o judas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venom_n he_o answer_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o church_n mention_n woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n these_o pilled_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n
he_o say_v ah_o master_n farewell_o mr._n bradford_n say_v unto_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o enter_v into_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o two_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o to_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n whereupon_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n on_o foot_n come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o kneel_v down_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n kiss_v the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n 594._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o behold_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n the_o faithless_a depart_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n sincere_a religion_n which_o so_o plentiful_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o do_v know_v their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o verity_n thereof_o if_o that_o earth_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n which_o eftsoons_o receive_v moisture_n and_o pleasant_a dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n shall_v such_o person_n receive_v which_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a rom._n 10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o our_o belief_n whosoever_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a before_o his_o father_n 595._o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o those_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o overcome_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourselves_o and_o dissemble_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n apt_o do_v declare_v in_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o counsel_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o himself_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o may_v not_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o do_v profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n judge_v all_o strange_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n for_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n moreorer_n we_o can_v do_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v she_o by_o cleave_v to_o her_o adversary_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o any_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v judasses_n 596._o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e_o papistical_a synagogue_n either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n i._n e._n apparent_o or_o obedient_o see_v the_o command_n for_o separation_n phil._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 18._o 2_o thes._n 3._o many_o will_v say_v for_o their_o vain_a excuse_n god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_v upon_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n other_o say_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a true_a but_o god_n must_v have_v his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o caesar_z his_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n although_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o act_v 4._o dan._n â—_o some_o run_v to_o this_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v such_o very_o may_v reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v child_n that_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may-ensue_a rom._n 3._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contrary_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n 597._o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v short_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v look_v continual_o for_o your_o come_n and_o though_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o assure_o i_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o the_o consolation_n of_o heaven_n i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a prison_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o i_o as_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n bench._n if_o god_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ugliness_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v and_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hereafter_o a_o ensample_n of_o comfort_n if_o the_o like_v happen_v unto_o you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a burnt-sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o careless_a 598._o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o i_o be_o careless_a be_v fast_o close_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n which_o pinch_v i_o for_o very_a straitness_n and_o will_v you_o be_v careful_a be_v as_o your_o name_n pretend_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o god_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o your_o eye_n always_o for_o he_o be_v on_o your_o right_a side_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n and_o be_v joyful_a that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v uâ—_n worthy_a to_o suffer_v somewhat_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o devil_n must_v rage_v for_o ten_o day_n write_a in_o a_o coal-house_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o painful_a stock_n by_o thy_o own_o in_o christ_n john_n philpot._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a woman_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n of_o certain_a godly_a woman_n that_o minister_v unto_o christ_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o bring_v oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o be_v dead_a until_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v his_o disperse_a disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n to_o who_o i_o may_v just_o compare_v you_o my_o love_a sister_n in_o christ_n who_o of_o late_o have_v see_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o have_v minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n anoint_v they_o with_o the_o comfortable_a oil_n of_o your_o assistance_n 599._o even_o unto_o death_n and_o now_o see_v you_o have_v see_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o he_o will_v you_o to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o our_o disperse_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o live_v in_o his_o elect_a member_n in_o england_n and_o by_o death_n do_v overcome_v infidelity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o forsake_v this_o world_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o faith_n shine_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o your_o own_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n commend_v i_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v their_o country_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o we_o all_o be_v slay_v which_o already_o be_v stall_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o our_o constancy_n that_o
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n 91._o he_o say_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o â—ut_v my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n crannier_n 93._o i_o wish_v you_o may_v have_v see_v these_o my_o answer_n before_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v agree_v full_o both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o both_o walk_n after_o one_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o unto_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n extreme_a plague_n light_v not_o on_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n turn_v or_o burn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n latimer_n in_o prison_n 433._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n let_v i_o have_v one_o draught_n more_o of_o your_o cup_n wherein_o you_o mingle_v to_o i_o profitable_a with_o pleasant_a to_o comfort_v my_o stomach_n for_o sure_o except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n but_o true_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o he_o that_o in_o my_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v try_v himself_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o coward_n in_o his_o cause_n to_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n sir_n now_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o diotrephes_n with_o his_o warrior_n shall_v assault_v i_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n for_o that_o you_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o god_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n and_o as_o yet_o of_o small_a experience_n in_o these_o fight_n help_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o buckle_v my_o harness_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o those_o dart_n be_v cast_v at_o my_o head_n by_o some_o one_o of_o diotrephes_n or_o antonius_n his_o soldier_n by_o antonius_n he_o mean_v some_o popish_a persecutor_n as_o winchester_n allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr persecuâ—_n aphri_n object_n 1._o all_o man_n marvel_v great_o why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v now_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o answ._n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n wouâ—d_v not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o again_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o mâ—ke_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o outward_a fact_n to_o allow_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 434._o object_n 2._o have_v not_o you_o use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v mass_n yourself_o and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o not_o now_o vouchsafe_v once_o either_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o confess_v unto_o you_o my_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n but_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o both_o at_o paul_n be_v cross_a and_o at_o cambridge_n and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n answ._n i_o know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—tained_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o lay_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o popish_a deâ—ice_n etc._n etc._n object_n 4._o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o you_o know_v both_o by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o â—â—ult_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o â—ain_n answ._n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n tend_v â—â—enly_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o judge_v â—hat_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ought_v to_o conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v â—f_n they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v â—â—ther_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v superstition_n use_v wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n â—f_n god_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n 5._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o uniâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 435._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v accordâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n all_o of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o â—â—ead_n but_o one_o devour_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n 439._o object_n 12._o be_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o understand_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n object_n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v so_o stiff_o i_o will_v not_o say_v obstinate_o bend_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o no_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n can_v call_v you_o home_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n there_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v hamper_v by_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v either_o to_o obey_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o or_o else_o suffer_v that_o which_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o suffer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o sin_n then_o that_o through_o the_o example_n of_o your_o breach_n
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
to_o absolve_v christ_n although_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o what_o say_v dr._n weston_n do_v you_o make_v the_o king_n pilate_n no_o dr._n say_v ridley_n i_o do_v but_o compare_v your_o deed_n with_o caiaphas_n his_o deed_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o will_v condemn_v no_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ._n 492._o be_v require_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o article_n present_o though_o he_o have_v time_n give_v he_o till_o the_o morrow_n first_o say_v he_o i_o require_v the_o notary_n to_o take_v and_o write_v my_o protestation_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n or_o admit_v you_o to_o be_v my_o judge_n as_o you_o be_v authorize_v from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 498._o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o his_o cap_n in_o his_o hand_n desire_v he_o to_o turn_v but_o dr._n ridley_n make_v a_o absolute_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o religion_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o without_o great_a offence_n towards_o god_n great_a peril_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o lord_n god_n for_o my_o part_n say_v weston_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o i_o believe_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n say_v ridley_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v burdenous_a to_o your_o soul._n 500_o after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o his_o prison_n and_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v upon_o promise_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n full_o herein_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v my_o conscience_n assure_v i_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v maintain_v so_o long_o as_o my_o tongue_n shall_v wag_v and_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n and_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o my_o blood_n do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o suffer_v you_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o abide_v the_o same_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o answer_v that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o their_o abominable_a do_n whatsoever_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o do_v when_o in_o the_o degrade_n of_o he_o they_o read_v we_o do_v take_v from_o you_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n give_v a_o great_a sigh_n and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n forgive_v they_o this_o their_o wickedness_n after_o his_o degradation_n brook_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o 501._o he_o say_v see_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o talk_v neither_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o what_o remedy_n but_o patience_n i_o refer_v my_o cause_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sake_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o now_o not_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o other_o poor_a man_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o understand_v this_o humble_a supplication_n it_o be_v so_o honourable_a princess_n that_o whilst_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n divers_a tenant_n take_v lease_n of_o i_o and_o the_o chaâ—ter_n for_o valuable_a consideration_n but_o now_o bishop_n bonner_n will_v not_o allow_v those_o lease_n which_o must_v redound_v to_o many_o poor_a man_n utter_a ruin_n wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o humble_a supplication_n that_o either_o their_o lease_n may_v stand_v or_o their_o money_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o former_a lease_n now_o the_o fine_n pay_v to_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v repay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v some_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n i_o leave_v in_o my_o house_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v half_a of_o the_o value_n of_o my_o plate_n will_v go_v nigh_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o fine_n receive_v 502._o when_o bishop_n brook_v deliver_v dr._n ridley_n to_o the_o bailiff_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o they_o be_v command_v he_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o to_o thy_o praise_n be_v it_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o able_a to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n any_o open_a or_o notorious_a crime_n for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v lay_v in_o my_o lap_n i_o see_v very_o well_o you_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_n say_v brook_n exalt_v and_o praise_v yourself_o no_o no_o no_o say_v ridley_n to_o god_n glory_n only_o be_v it_o speak_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o have_v great_a need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o mercy_n and_o do_v daily_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o same_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o beard_n be_v wash_v and_o his_o leg_n and_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o mr._n mr._n irish_a and_o mrs._n irish_a he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o marriage_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o i_o must_v be_v marry_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o life_n wish_v his_o sister_n he_o ask_v his_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n whether_o she_o can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o oâ—_n no_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v say_v his_o brother_n with_o all_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o she_o say_v dr._n ridley_n at_o this_o talk_n mrs._n irish_a weep_v whereupon_o dr._n ridley_n say_v o_o mrs._n irish_a you_o love_v i_o not_o now_o i_o see-well_a enough_o for_o in_o that_o you_o weep_v it_o do_v appear_v you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o my_o marriage_n neither_o be_v content_a therewith_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o friend_n as_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v but_o quiet_a yourself_o though_o my_o breakfast_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o painful_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o supper_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n his_o brother_n offer_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n with_o he_o but_o he_o say_v no_o no_o no_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o for_o i_o mind_n god_n will_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o to_o night_n â—s_v ever_o i_o do_v in_o my_o life_n when_o he_o espy_v mr._n latimer_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o run_v to_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o after_o dr._n smith_n have_v preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 503._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n dr._n ridley_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n towards_o the_o lord_n williams_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n even_o for_o christ_n like_a that_o i_o may_v speak_v but_o two_o or_o three_o word_n whereupon_o the_o bailiff_n and_o dr._n marshal_n vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n run_v hasty_o to_o he_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v mr._n ridley_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o your_o life_n not_o otherwise_o say_v ridley_n no_o say_a marshal_n well_o say_v dr._n ridley_n so_o long_o be_v the_o breath_n be_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v my_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o i_o i_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o shall_v indifferent_o judge_v all_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o â—ast_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n god_n take_v mercy_n upon_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o smith_n he_o say_v good_a fellow_n knock_v in_o the_o chain_n hard_o for_o the_o flesh_n
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
the_o truth_n the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n 523._o to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v aspire_v but_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o privilege_n for_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n 12._o john_n say_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o cause_n shall_v find_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o worldly_a do_v wicked_o dream_v but_o to_o all_o that_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_n he_o say_v not_o this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v or_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o will_n to_o save_v his_o life_n forsake_v i_o and_o my_o truth_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v s._n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v â—e_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thou_o towards_o thy_o salvation_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n work_v with_o the_o good_a to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n tribulation_n yea_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v token_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o even_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n tarry_v here_o too_o long_o and_o be_v occasion_n of_o delay_n of_o that_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o all_o christ_n sufferer_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o former_a martyr_n have_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o which_o also_o the_o live_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n ought_v so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v 22._o etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o weak_a body_n be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o or_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o jeopard_v yea_o to_o spend_v this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o christ_n cause_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o cause_n o_o therefore_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v load_v and_o so_o let_v like_v unto_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o fly_v the_o plague_n yet_o if_o thou_o lust_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o stand_v fast_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o thy_o master_n cause_n and_o take_v this_o thy_o let_v to_o fly_v for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o fight_v in_o thy_o master_n christ_n cause_n of_o this_o be_v thou_o certain_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o which_o thy_o father_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o or_o have_v not_o foresee_v before_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o glory_n edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n o_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o remember_v the_o end_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o big-bellied_a woman_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o such_o i_o count_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o summon_v and_o press_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v soldier_n allow_v and_o take_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n war_n to_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n good_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o love_n christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o love_n life_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n harken_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n 524._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o mean_v to_o all_o his_o in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o strength_n that_o here_o we_o may_v so_o confess_v he_o in_o this_o world_n among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v we_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o reason_n why_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v and_o erect_v in_o church_n 992._o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o repeat_v more_o plain_o deut._n 27._o where_o observe_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o mean_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n imply_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v 993._o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o general_a law_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o moses_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o seduce_v by_o iethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n a_o woman_n of_o moab_n yet_o the_o general_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o join_v thy_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n 7._o lest_o she_o seduce_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n image_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o the_o second_o command_n they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o image_n be_v appoint_v open_o to_o beset_v nor_o by_o practice_n afterward_o use_v or_o permit_v so_o long_o as_o religion_n be_v pure_o observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o second_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o peâ—ronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o beside_o that_o josephus_n commend_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o so_o far_o if_o they_o have_v think_v image_n have_v be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n athâ—nasius_n tell_v we_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o naught_o tâ—rtullian_n expound_v those_o word_n little_a child_n beware_v of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o shape_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o they_o image_n in_o the_o church_n either_o serve_v to_o edify_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o edify_v than_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o teach_v nor_o command_v 14._o but_o always_o disallow_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a wander_v in_o his_o way_n image_n be_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 994._o image_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o devotion_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n no_o picture_n be_v suffer_v least_o in_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o
when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n save_v we_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o say_v he_o two_o say_v she_o the_o one_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o i_o be_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v a_o token_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n which_o offer_v to_o i_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o i_o be_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o be_v seven_o say_v he_o by_o what_o scripture_n say_v she_o find_v you_o that_o well_o say_v he_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o hereafter_o what_o do_v you_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sure_o say_v she_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v drunken_a put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o say_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o say_v she_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o door_n do_v nor_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v when_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o as_o i_o yield_v to_o god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n 33._o although_o my_o death_n at_o hand_n to_o you_o seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a then_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o mr._n harding_n former_o her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o tnrned_a papist_n she_o write_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o he_o which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o do_v follow_v he_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o thou_o and_o lament_v thy_o case_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o deform_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o the_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a kennel_n of_o satan_n sometime_o the_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o shameless_a paramour_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o my_o faithful_a brother_n but_o now_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o apostate_n sometime_o a_o stout_a christian_a soldier_n but_o now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n yea_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n have_v beguile_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n subvert_v and_o make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o instruct_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v now_o so_o shameful_o shrink_v and_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v not_o to_o steal_v yet_o most_o abominable_o steal_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n rob_v christ_n thy_o lord_n of_o his_o right_a member_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v and_o glorious_o with_o honour_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o in_o death_n be_v life_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o show_v thyself_o most_o weak_a when_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o fort_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o assault_n but_o thou_o yielde_v thy_o hold_n before_o any_o battery_n be_v make_v oh_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o will_v thou_o resist_v thy_o maker_n that_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thou_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v he_o that_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o custome-gathering_a of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n he_o that_o first_o frame_v thou_o and_o since_o thy_o first_o creation_n and_o birth_n preserve_v thou_o nourish_v and_o keep_v thou_o yea_o and_o inspire_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v say_v of_o grace_n shall_v he_o not_o now_o possess_v thou_o dare_v thou_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o another_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o public_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n become_v now_o a_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o bâ—bylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o torment_v again_o rent_n and_o tear_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o thy_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a tooth_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n â—ffâ—red_v up_o himself_o as_o pâ—uâ—_n say_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_a a_o liveâ—y_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o can_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n they_o oft_o receive_v nor_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n fear_v thou_o to_o honour_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o do_v thou_o so_o regard_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o onely-son_n for_o thou_o so_o diminish_v yea_o utter_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n that_o thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o whitehall_v perish_v with_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o â—4_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v he_o up_o again_o daily_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n oh_o sink_v of_o sin_n oh_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v thou_o dream_v therein_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n where_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v of_o god_n threaten_a wrath_n against_o thou_o how_o do_v saul_n how_o for_o
shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o though_o he_o mean_v nothing_o so_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v too_o blame_v that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o wary_o or_o more_o plain_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o meaning_n yea_o he_o will_v pity_v the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nuzzle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o wallow_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o my_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o circumspection_n in_o i_o than_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a judgement_n who_o report_v he_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o say_v or_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o say_n so_o they_o report_v we_o to_o say_v say_v paul_n so_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o i_o think_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o such_o that_o evil_a report_n preacher_n now_o adays_o be_v just_a also_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v misreported_n and_o false_o accuse_v both_o as_o to_o his_o word_n and_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v destroy_v you_o they_o make_v it_o i_o can_v destroy_v he_o say_v this_o temple_n they_o add_v make_v with_o hand_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n he_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o to_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o can_v make_v no_o credible_a information_n 1_o adversary_n 2_o ignorant_a one_o and_o without_o judgement_n 3_o whisperer_n which_o will_v spew_v out_o in_o hudder_v mudder_n more_o than_o they_o dare_v avow_v open_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o second_o can_v the_o three_o dare_v not_o therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o be_v not_o credible_a and_o can_v occasion_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o make_v process_n against_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o such_o be_v many_o time_n no_o little_a reproach_n god_n send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o meseem_v it_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o my_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o i_o to_o say_v so_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n himself_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o have_v then_o to_o be_v a_o disquiet_a of_o preacher_n and_o to_o preach_v nothing_o at_o all_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o right_a exemplar_n of_o all_o true_a and_o very_a bishop_n sai_z though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n 1._o think_v to_o obscure_v i_o and_o bring_v my_o authority_n into_o contempt_n some_o of_o good_a will_n think_v to_o comfort_v i_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v i_o joy_v and_o will_v joy_v so_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o promotion_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n reputation_n and_o dignity_n consider_v that_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o my_o lord_n but_o rather_o very_o commendable_a to_o joy_v with_o paul_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v qis_fw-la vis_fw-la modo_fw-la yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o envy_n in_o disdain_n despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o lordship_n the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v authority_n to_o admit_v twelve_o early_a of_o which_o i_o be_o one_o and_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o admit_v of_o university_n shall_v preach_v throughout_o his_o realm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v well_o to_o inhibit_v a_o preacher_n admit_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n we_o low_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a subject_n also_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o ensample_n of_o such_o obedience_n as_o for_o my_o preach_a itself_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n can_v just_o blame_v and_o reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o my_o preach_n but_o his_o that_o false_o report_v it_o 473._o as_o martial_a say_v to_o one_o that_o deprave_v his_o book_n quem_fw-la recitas_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la o_o fidentine_n libellus_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o i_o be_v the_o book_n thou_o read_v fidentine_a but_o thou_o not_o read_v right_o do_v make_v it_o thou_o now_o i_o hear_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v inform_v and_o have_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v bilney_n and_o his_o cause_n against_o his_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o bilney_n except_o his_o judge_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o admonish_v all_o judge_n indifferent_o to_o do_v right_a it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o preacher_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v though_o bilney_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v know_v bilney_n a_o great_a while_n i_o think_v much_o better_a than_o ever_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v know_v hitherto_o few_o such_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v every_o man_n good_a after_o his_o power_n both_o friend_n and_o foe_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n a_o very_a simple_a good_a soul_n nothing_o meet_v for_o this_o wretched_a world_n who_o blind_a fashion_n and_o miserable_a state_n yet_o far_o from_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o can_v as_o evil_a bear_n and_o will_v sorrow_n lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n live_v so_o merciful_o so_o charitable_o so_o patient_o so_o continent_o so_o studious_o and_o virtuous_o and_o kill_v his_o old_a adam_n i._n e._n mortify_v his_o evil_a effection_n and_o blind_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o diligent_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a in_o thing_n that_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o to_o know_v as_o i_o do_v now_o know_v thing_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a heretofore_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o blindness_n i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o i_o can_v forsake_v such_o folly_n it_o be_v so_o incorporate_a in_o i_o but_o by_o continual_a prayer_n continual_a study_n of_o scripture_n and_o oft_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o more_o right_a judgement_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o man_n think_v that_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_a thought_n 474._o that_o by_o god_n law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o now_o both_o dare_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o this_o his_o boldness_n may_v have_v chance_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o day_n to_o stand_v he_o either_o in_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o faggot_n which_o thing_n ponder_v of_o my_o lord_n may_v somewhat_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o charitable_a equity_n towards_o such_o who_o labour_n to_o do_v good_a as_o their_o power_n serve_v with_o knowledge_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o no_o man_n with_o their_o ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n then_o between_o god_n law_n and_o not_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o or_o so_o because_o any_o man_n think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o either_o so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n have_v think_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a as_o you_o say_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v substantial_o look_v upon_o even_o as_o weighty_a as_o my_o life_n be_v worth_a but_o how_o to_o look_v substantial_o upon_o it_o otherwise_o know_v not_o i_o then_o to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o as_o he_o have_v embolden_v i_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n my_o flesh_n repugn_v marvellous_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o short_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul._n laurence_n i_o find_v three_o of_o this_o name_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n first_o 92._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n when_o xistus_fw-la his_o pastor_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v alone_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o o_o dear_a father_n whither_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whither_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a pastor_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o be_v thou_o wont_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhood_n deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n he_o have_v after_o three_o day_n respite_n promise_v the_o merciless_a tyrant_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o church_n treasure_n lay_v 93._o cause_v a_o good_a company_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n indeed_o in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion-place_n what_o more_o precious_a jewel_n can_v christ_n have_v than_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harbourless_o and_o you_o lodge_v i_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o madness_n hereupon_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o wood_n say_v he_o make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o buffet_v he_o brain_n he_o jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n roast_a he_o boil_v he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o one_o his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n which_o be_v as_o a_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o tyrant_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a essay_n whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n 200._o second_o john_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n march_v 29._o an._n 1555._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v lame_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n three_o henry_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n 393._o he_o be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o fol_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v write_v and_o he_o you_o follow_v have_v not_o he_o be_v hinder_v lawson_n 916._o elizabeth_n lawson_n continue_v almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o which_o time_n her_o own_o son_n and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v say_v often_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o thy_o child_n well_o good_a lord_n thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o this_o good_a old_a woman_n about_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o before_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n have_v the_o falling-sickness_n but_o she_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o she_o that_o after_o she_o be_v apprehend_v she_o never_o have_v it_o more_o leafe_n bonner_n press_v john_n leaf_n 306._o a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n to_o recant_v he_o say_v no_o but_o i_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n rogers_n hooper_n card-maker_n etc._n etc._n die_v for_o my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v my_o wellgrounded_n opinion_n whilst_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n when_o two_o bill_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o other_o his_o confession_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v sign_n when_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n be_v read_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o pen_n he_o take_v a_o pin_n and_o so_o prick_v his_o hand_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a bill_n will_v the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o bill_n with_o his_o blood_n already_o lewes_n mrs._n joyce_n lewes_n be_v convert_v by_o mr._n john_n glover_n 838._o who_o after_o she_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n will_v she_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o vainglory_n or_o to_o get_v herself_o a_o name_n show_v to_o her_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v herself_o into_o if_o she_o shall_v meddle_v in_o god_n matter_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v teach_v when_o the_o bishop_n reason_v with_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n which_o you_o urge_v and_o magnify_v as_o thing_n most_o needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n command_v i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n receive_v esteem_v and_o believe_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o be_v amaze_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a 839._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o send_v for_o several_a christian_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o she_o may_v behave_v herself_o that_o her_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o death_n say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o two_o priest_n send_v her_o word_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v her_o confession_n she_o send_v they_o word_n again_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n to_o christ_n her_o saviour_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o confess_v that_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a praise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o do_v defy_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o her_o execution_n satan_n question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o satan_n be_v soon_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ_n by_o argue_v her_o election_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a from_o her_o vocation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o her_o heart_n love_n and_o desire_v towards_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n
word_n jesus_n epitaphium_fw-la in_o palmerum_fw-la palmerus_fw-la flammas_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la dogmate_fw-it pâ—ssus_fw-la impositum_fw-la pondus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bona_fw-la palma_n tâ—lit_fw-la non_fw-la retrocessit_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la erdentior_fw-la ivit_fw-la illaesam_fw-la retinens_fw-la fortis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la fidem_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nunc_fw-la palmifer_fw-la iste_fw-la receptus_fw-la justitiâ—_n palmam_n not_o pereuntis_fw-la habot_n paulinus_n when_o he_o have_v his_o city_n 33._o gold_n silver_n and_o all_o take_v away_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o to_o i_o pareus_n david_n pareus_n 917._o have_v foresee_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o palatinate_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v in_o with_o their_o army_n by_o prodigy_n and_o dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o retire_v himself_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o heidelberg_n heidelberg_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n paschalis_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n say_v lewis_n paschalis_n to_o die_v once_o for_o christ_n 160._o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o he_o patingham_n patrick_n patingham_n be_v much_o press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 350._o he_o protest_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n peloquine_n the_o inquisitor_n tell_v dyonisius_n peloquine_n his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 161._o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a keep_n christ_n school_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o save_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n to_o lose_v eternity_n person_n mr._n anthony_n person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 554._o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n embrace_v the_o post_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v now_o welcome_a my_o own_o sweet_a wife_n for_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o and_o i_o be_v marry_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n 555._o pull_v the_o straw_n unto_o he_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n say_v this_o be_v god_n hat_n now_o be_o i_o dress_v like_o a_o true_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o merit_n only_o i_o trust_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n peter_n 45._o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o he_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o christ_n 138._o nothing_o but_o christ._n phileas_n 103._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thumitan_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n write_v to_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o day_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber-log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n and_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereupon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n not_o on_o their_o side_n only_o but_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talen_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o joint_n and_o member_n some_o be_v stretch_v out_o after_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n other_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v some_o die_v of_o their_o torment_n not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n other_o be_v condemn_v and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v martyr_v philpot._n mr._n john_n philpot_n 537._o son_n of_o sir_n peter_n philpot_n of_o huntshire_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o lullard_n tower_n say_v you_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v my_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n short_o to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o with_o righteousness_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o now_o when_o story_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a prison_n he_o say_v god_n forgive_v you_o and_o give_v you_o more_o merciful_a heart_n and_o show_v you_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n do_v quick_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 543._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n methinks_a say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o well_o herein_o you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a my_o lord_n say_v mr._n phiâ—pot_n the_o mirth_n that_o we_o make_v be_v but_o in_o sing_v certain_a psalm_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v my_o lord_n in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a lest_o as_o solomon_n say_v sorrowfulness_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o upright_a mind_n let_v he_o sing_v and_o we_o therefore_o to_o testify_v we_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n do_v sing_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o bonner_n i_o be_v say_v mr._n philpot_n carry_v to_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n again_o where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n do_v rouz_n together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v any_o question_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o pray_v thus_o almighty_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o answer_v in_o thy_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n bonner_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o wercester_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o certain_a arrant_a heretic_n of_o who_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o do_v daily_o sing_v antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la praise_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n mr._n philpot_n reply_v my_o lord_n god_n make_v i_o and_o all_o you_o here_o present_a such_o heretic_n as_o those_o be_v that_o sing_v those_o morning_n hymn_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v 544._o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o here_o present_a that_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o opinion_n of_o wilfulness_n or_o singularity_n but_o only_o upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n from_o the_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o â—â—ch_a
arrogancy_n 545._o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v what_o be_v clear_o prove_v ha_o my_o lord_n say_v mr._n philpot_n be_v it_o now_o time_n think_v you_o for_o i_o to_o follow_v singularity_n or_o vainglory_n since_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o present_o but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o come_v i_o know_v if_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v die_v everlasting_o or_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o perish_v at_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o perish_v eternal_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o my_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o lie_v in_o a_o coal-house_n where_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v a_o dog_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_o well_o content_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ask_v he_o 546._o what_o do_v you_o think_v yourself_o better_a learned_a then_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v here_o mr._n philpot_n answer_v elias_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o priest_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o elias_n be_v deceive_v for_o he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v none_o good_a but_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o beside_o he_o mr._n philpot_n answer_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o four_o hundred_o be_v he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o his_o three_o appearance_n before_o he_o 547._o my_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v â—it_n on_o i_o in_o judgement_n to_o morrow_n i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o i_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o death_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o yield_v my_o life_n in_o christ_n cause_n as_o you_o be_v to_o require_v it_o dr._n story_n tell_v he_o 551._o what_o you_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trile_n of_o israel_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n philpot_n i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o 558._o the_o chancellor_n of_o lichfield_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v himself_o away_o wilful_o he_o answer_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n most_o miserable_a if_o for_o my_o own_o will_v only_o i_o do_v lose_v all_o the_o commodity_n i_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o be_v cast_v to_o damnation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n whereon_o i_o stand_v but_o god_n will_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o i_o be_o sure_a 560._o mr._n philpot_n be_v send_v for_o by_o bonnâ—r_n that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o he_o to_o mass_n the_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v go_v along_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o go_v to_o mass_n mr._n philpot_n answer_v my_o stomach_n this_o morning_n be_v too_o raw_a to_o digest_v such_o raw_a meat_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n he_o say_v god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o have_v think_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o damnable_a conscience_n 562._o as_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o coal-house_n into_o a_o close_a tower_n join_v to_o paul_n church_n through_o many_o strait_n there_o say_v he_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 565._o harpsfield_n accuse_v he_o for_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o oxford_n when_o in_o disputation_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o he_o say_v mr._n harpsfield_n you_o know_v in_o the_o school_n of_o oxford_n when_o we_o be_v young_a man_n we_o do_v strive_v much_o upon_o vainglory_n and_o contention_n more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ignorance_n earnest_a in_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n christ_n cause_n and_o his_o truth_n i_o know_v now_o that_o nothing_o do_v upon_o vainglory_n and_o singularity_n can_v please_v god_n have_v it_o never_o so_o goodly_a a_o show_n morgan_z tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n 572._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n neither_o do_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o lord_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o the_o hell_n fire_n which_o thou_o threaten_v i_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repent_v and_o for_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v when_o bonner_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o candle_n light_n 573._o he_o say_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o request_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n i_o will_v my_o burn_a day_n be_v to_o morrow_n for_o this_o delay_n be_v every_o day_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v dead_a dr._n chedsey_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o die_v yet_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o sorry_a thereof_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v of_o i_o to_o his_o glory_n amen_n bonner_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o make_v other_o prisoner_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v with_o he_o he_o say_v yea_o my_o lord_n we_o shall_v sing_v when_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v cry_v vae_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n wo_n except_o you_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n bid_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n before_o he_o 574._o he_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v we_o of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o follow_v our_o father_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o commandment_n the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v of_o your_o father_n mr._n philpot_n rejoin_v we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n than_o we_o of_o god_n will_n but_o no_o more_o to_o allow_v they_o then_o we_o perceive_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o grace_n say_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n say_v philpot_n be_v the_o comfortable_a exercise_n i_o feel_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o i_o have_v peace_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o heresy_n 578._o my_o lord_n say_v philpot_n to_o the_o bishop_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o since_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o hypocrite_n indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n not_o i_o i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n forgive_v it_o you_o and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o your_o curse_a church_n but_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n before_o god_n the_o chief_a keeper_n greeting_n he_o thus_o ah_o haste_v not_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o he_o say_v well_o i_o must_v be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n the_o keeper_n promise_v he_o all_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v nay_o say_v mr._n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v whilst_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n hereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v he_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n with_o fire_n 593._o mr._n philpot_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o ready_a god_n grant_v i_o strength_n and_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
commonwealth_n their_o mind_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a image_n may_v be_v withdraw_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o allow_v a_o most_o certain_a peril_n for_o a_o uncertain_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o small_a benefit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o grievous_a offence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o place_n of_o assembly_n for_o religion_n this_o the_o heathen_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o crime_n as_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n testify_v etc._n etc._n lactantius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o be_v any_o image_n not_o only_a by_o varro_n judgement_n but_o also_o by_o st._n augustine_n approbation_n of_o varro_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a observation_n of_o religion_n and_o near_a the_o truth_n 995._o be_v to_o be_v without_o image_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n epiphanius_n to_o permit_v image_n in_o church_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n meaning_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n beside_o epiphanius_n do_v reject_v not_o only_o grave_v and_o melt_a but_o paint_a image_n again_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o but_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o paint_a image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o read_v history_n that_o not_o only_a emperor_n but_o also_o divers_a and_o sundry_a council_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v image_n both_o by_o decree_n and_o example_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o experience_n have_v declare_v 996._o that_o neither_o council_n nor_o write_n preach_n decree_n make_v of_o law_n prescribe_v of_o punishment_n have_v holpen_v against_o image_n to_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v nor_o against_o idolatry_n whilst_o image_n stand_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o reverend_a fellow-eld_a in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n 147._o my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o reverence_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o world_n so_o furious_o rage_v in_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o because_o the_o world_n as_o i_o perceive_v brother_n busy_o conspire_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o all_o possible_a force_n and_o power_n let_v we_o join_v hand_n together_o in_o christ_n 148._o and_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v yet_o to_o our_o power_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o shake_v those_o high_a altitude_n not_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n by_o which_o after_o our_o short_a affliction_n here_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v triumph_v together_o with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n your_o reverend_a fellow-prisoner_n and_o venerable_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n by_o who_o since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o fatherly_a constancy_n in_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v conceive_v great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v also_o be_v to_o i_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_v i_o be_o earnest_o move_v to_o counsel_v you_o not_o to_o hasten_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o work_n especial_o under_o your_o own_o name_n lest_o your_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v hereafter_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n whereby_o otherwise_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n once_o again_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n rieux_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr rieux_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v first_o burn_v at_o melda_n 128._o or_o meaux_n in_o france_n an._n 1528._o for_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n rogers_n mr._n john_n rogers_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n even_o after_o queen_n mary_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 119._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 22._o 1555._o i_o never_o grant_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 120._o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chancellor_n assert_v that_o the_o parliament_n that_o abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v with_o most_o great_a cruelty_n constrain_v thereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o cruelty_n why_o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n with_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o your_o do_n now_o that_o the_o cruelty_n then_o use_v have_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o then_o have_v your_o conscience_n persuade_v with_o cruelty_n sir_n richard_n southwell_z tell_v he_o 122._o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o year_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o trust_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n yes_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v the_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o christ_n true_a member_n the_o true_a imp_n of_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a catholic_n church_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o consolation_n will_v now_o be_v my_o comfort_n aid_n strength_n buckler_n and_o shield_n as_o also_o of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o distress_n that_o i_o and_o they_o all_o may_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o threat_n and_o cruelty_n and_o even_o the_o bitter_a burn_a fire_n and_o the_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o death_n and_o stick_v like_o true_a soldier_n to_o our_o dear_a and_o love_a captain_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o in_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o head_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o traitorous_o run_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a field_n from_o he_o in_o the_o great_a jeopardy_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deliver_v we_o till_o we_o be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o at_o this_o present_a with_o tear_n most_o instant_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 28_o 29._o 1555._o shall_v say_v the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v a_o thing_n any_o private_a person_n have_v authority_n to_o discuss_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n no_o that_o may_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v short_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v not_o neither_o can_v rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v discuss_v and_o judge_v thereby_o and_o obey_v thereto_o and_o neither_o my_o conscience_n nor_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o law_n as_o disagree_v from_o that_o word_n mr._n hooper_n and_o mr._n card-maker_n be_v
examine_v before_o i_o 123._o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v i_o tell_v the_o chancellor_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o into_o his_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n 124._o i_o will_v never_o come_v well_o say_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a yes_o say_a 1_n when_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o can_v show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v agree_v upon_o a_o article_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o say_a article_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o alter_v their_o act._n panormitanus_fw-la also_o say_v i_o say_v that_o unto_o a_o simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o the_o chancellor_n face_v i_o and_o hope_v to_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o cowtenance_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o that_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o speak_v i_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n and_o in_o my_o master_n christ_n matter_n 125._o when_o winchester_n have_v read_v the_o condemnation_n he_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n well_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o here_o i_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o all_o this_o honourable_a audience_n and_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o witting_o nor_o willing_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 126._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a before_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v and_o as_o for_o your_o false_a church_n you_o need_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o forth_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o but_o now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o yet_o grant_v i_o one_o thing_n that_o my_o poor_a wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v ten_o child_n by_o i_o may_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o say_v he_o then_o i_o have_v try_v out_o all_o your_o charity_n say_v i._o two_o thing_n more_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v touch_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v the_o one_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o write_v against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o example_n more_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v â—he_n same_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v we_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v therewithal_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v you_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n and_o your_o wicked_a law_n can_v so_o tongue-tie_v we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n you_o have_v also_o provide_v rod_n for_o â—s_n and_o bloody_a whip_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n i_o trust_v that_o â—od_n will_v so_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o and_o other_o which_o now_o suffer_v for_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o your_o bloody_a law_n and_o wicked_a decree_n for_o want_v of_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o second_o point_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o poor_a preacher_n who_o you_o so_o evil_a entreat_v do_v most_o bold_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o their_o covetousness_n and_o neglect_v and_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o their_o negligence_n to_o occasion_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o what_o i_o once_o do_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o we_o for_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o answer_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v blame-worthy_a before_o man_n i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v and_o god_n know_v do_v natural_o wish_v well_o to_o my_o country_n 128._o i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v indeed_o follow_v i_o fear_v you_o have_v and_o will_n with_o your_o govern_n bring_v england_n out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o a_o warm_a sun_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v fail_v of_o my_o guess_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o true_o that_o england_n welfare_n will_v not_o be_v with_o expelling_a the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v his_o belove_a and_o dear_a heart_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 12._o this_o to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o madness_n above_o all_o madness_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v this_o can_v the_o world_n show_v the_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o subject_a to_o false_a god_n service_n and_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n man_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o herod_n and_o pharaoh_n plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_n have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herod_n and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_v our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n 129._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o day_n account_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_a â—â—hn_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o anâ—â—er_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a to_o they_o in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o this_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o offer_v persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o â—â—ve_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o â—â—ing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n